/
NOVA SCOTIA SCHOOL SERIES.
IIISTORT
r
!,■<'.
OF
BRITISH AMERICA.
FOR THE USE OB^ SCHOOLS.
BY
JOHN B. CALKIN,
PRINCIPAL OF THE I^ORMAL SCHOOL, TEirRO, N. S. ; AUTHOR OF
"SCHOOL OEOUBAPIIY OK THK WORLD," "THE INTBODUCTOBY
GEOOBAPHY," ETC.
HALIFAX, N.S.:
A.' & W. MACKINLAY.
1882.
I i
-* .li: .
ii. ':.,.. i 1 1 ii 4
'"t.':-': " ,lu-i '■IVV.
Entered according to Act of Parliament of Canada, in the 3'ear 1882,
By A: & W. Mackinlay,
lu the Office of the Minister of Agriculture, at Ottawa.
'!■:■ V-
;'4
'li*^
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER I.
iNTROniTCTTON 1
The Dominion 1
Columbus 4
America discovered 5
The Northmen 5
TheCabots C
Mexico and South America . 7
CHAPTER II.
Discovery op the St. Lawrence and Canada .... 7
Cartier's first voyage 7
Cartier's second voyage 8
Cartier's third voyage 9
Sir H. Gilbert and Sir Walter RaleigU ....... 10
De la Roche 10
Chauvin and Pontgrave 11
De Chaste and Chaiuplain 11
Indian tribes ro . • ^
CHAPTER III.
The First Chapter in the Bistort of Acadie . . . 12
De Monts 12
Port Royal 13
IV . CONTKNTS.
PAOB
The Order of the Good Time 16
JiimcHtown 13
Port Royal destroyed 16
Sir William Alexander 17
/....,;, .; .;., ,,.:„;,.,;,"
CHAPTER IV. '
Caxada unpeu Champlain . .... . . . . . . . 18
Foundinij: of Quebec 18
Indian wars 18
Site of Montreal selected 19
First niissiouaries in Canada 20
Ciiamplaln visits the Lake Countr}' 20
The Company of One Hundred Associates 21
David Kirke 22
Claude de la Tour 22
Treaty of St. Germain-en-Laye 23
Champlain's death 23
CHAPTER V.
FREyCII QCARRELS IX ACADIE 24
La Tour and Charnise 24
Le Borgne 25
Port Royal taken by the English 26
Sir Thomas Temple 27
The Treaty of Breda 27
CHAPTER VL I
"RmAS OF THE Hundred Associates ........ 27
Kcligious zeal 28
Founding of Montreal ^ 29
Hostility of the Iroquois 29
Massacre of the Hurons 30
Hurons abandon their country 31
New England 32
Close of the rule of the Hundred Associate^ ..... 83
CONTKN'M.
CHAITEH VII.
KoYAL Government 8A
New officers So
The Iroquois punished Ho
, Discovery of the Mississippi ;>(>
Froutenac HI
La Salle explores the Mississippi 37
Front enac leaves Canada 88
Trouble with the Iroquois .38
Kendiaronk ;]9
Massacre at I^a Chine 40
Frontenac returns 40
CHAPTER VIII.
>'■ u-
Wars between the English and French 41
Capture of Port Itoyal 42
Phipps fails to take Quebec 43
Wiuthrop's expedition • . . 43
Port Royal 44
Treaty of Rys wick 44
An Indian council 45
CHAPTER IX.
War Resumed 4G
Queen Anne's war 46
Colonel March's expedition 47
Final oipture of Port Royal 47
Tlie Acadians 48
Expedition against Quel>ec 49
Treaty of Utrecht 4»
liivalry between the English and French 50
CHAPTER X.
Beoiknino op EwGLisn Rule in Nova Scotia .... 51
Early Governors 51
VI CONTEXTS.
rA«B
How the laws were made 62
Tlie AciidiHiis 62
Luuiuburg 53
r^i: : ciiArTER xi.
"War in Nova Scotia and Capb Buj!:iox 54
Ai)nn])(>lis liesioged 54
First Cjipture of IJouisburg 55
D'Anville's expedition 57
Kaineziiy 59
Massacre at Grand Pre 60
Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle Ul
CHAPTER XII.
Settle MKNT op Halifax . . ." . CI
The Indians 63
Tiie Germans (>3
CHAPTER XIII.
The Boundary War 64
Gcortie Wasliinjjton Co
Fort <lii Qiu'snc 06
Fort IJenuscjonr ' 06
Fort Lawrence 07
Capture of IJcanso'jour 68
Tlie Enjilish defeated in the Ohio Valley 08
Braddoek's defeat 68
The French defeated near Lake George 69
CHAPTER XIV.
Expulsion of the Acadians 70
CHAPTER XV.
The Seven Years' War 74
French victories 75
CONTEXTS. VU
PAOl
Loudon's failures 75
William Pitt 7H
The second siege of Louisburg 70
The British defeated at Ticonderoga 77
Distress in Canada 78
Greed of Government officials 78
'n; '
CHArTER XVI.
Tub End of French Rulb in Canada 79
The siege of Quebec 80
Efforts to recapture Quebec 85
The closing scene 85
Tlie Treaty of Paris 85
mi : CHAPTER XVII. , ' ;
Changes in Government 86
Colonists from New England 87
Second expulsion of Acudians 88
Settlement of Pictou 88
St. John's Island annexed to Nova Scotia 88
The Province of Quebec 89
Pontiac 89
English and French laws 89
The Quebec Act 00
CHAPTER XVIII.
The American Revolution 91
Nova Scotia during the war 95
Independence of the United Stales 90
CHAPTER XIX.
Tub United Empire Loyalists 97
Shelburne 97
New Brunswick 98
The Constitutional Act tO
Vlll CONTENTS.
CHAPTER XX.
PAOB
Peace akd Prooiiess 100
Charncter of the Government 100
Legislntive customs 102
' Kings College , . . . . 102
Impeachment of Judges 102
Koyal visitors 102
The Duke of Kent 103
The Maroons 103
Governor Wentworth 104
Tiie Province building 10.>
New Brunswick lOo
Prince E<lward Island lOU
Lower Canada • lOG
Upper Canada 100
., . CIIAI'TEII XXI. ,
^
"The War OF 1812" . . .V. . . 107
Causes of the War 107
Events of 1812 109
Events of 1813 Ill
Capture of the "Chesapeake" 112
Events of 1814 115
Nova Scolia during the war 117
The siege of New Orleans 118
The Treaty of Ghent 118
CHAPTER XXII.
The Provinces after the "War 119
iMlhousie College 120
The Shubenacadie Canal 120
Cape Breton annexed to Nova Scotia 120
Noted men 121
The Barry Riot 122
The Miramichi fire 122
Upper and Lower Canada 123
roNTiiSTa. IK
V . y ^ CHAPTER XXIIL
PAOE
Grikvasces and Dihagkrgmkxts 1*24
Agitation fur reform 124
' Gotrernment in Nova Scotia 124
The Brancly Dispute 125
Tlie Reform movement in Halifax 126
Joseph Howe 12tt
Tlie Twelve Hesolutiong 127
Clia!>t?es for the lietter 128
Appeals to tlio Queen VJ^.I
, Itefurm agitation in C'ann<la 12U
Kew limns wiek 121^
, The boundary Itetween Maine and New Krunswick . . . 131
Tl»e Agliburton Treaty 131
CHAPTER XXIV,
Political Aoitatiov in Vvpeii axo Ix^vkr Canada . 1.^2
Grievances 132
' Lower Canada 133
Louis Papineau 134
A crisis 135
Upper Canada ' 130
Political leaders I3tt
Vii the eve of rebellion 137
CHAPTER XXV-
^i^
Pmr RenELLiow 138
Risings iu I^wer Canada 139
The Karl of Durham 140
Renewed insurrection in Lower Canad* ....... 140
L'pper Canada 141
The rel>el8 defeated at Toronto 141
Navy Island 142
The " patriots " defeated at Pmtoott 142
The end of tl^e rebeilion 143
Papineau and MtuiKenzie 143
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER XXVI.
PAOB
BeSPONSIBLB GOTltRNMENT 144
Lord DurhRm's report 144
The union of Upper and Lower Canada 144
Lord Russell's despatches .*..... 145
The maritime provinces 146
Extreme measures in Nova Scotia 146
James W. Johnstone ,» .„ • 147
Sir Colin Campbell and Joseph Howe . 148
The Coalition Government 148
The Coalition Government broken up . 149
Lord Falkland retires 150
Canada 150
The Earl of Elgin . 151
Sir John Harvey in Nova Scotia . 162
Triumph of Reform principles iu 1848 152
CHAPTER XXVIL
Settlement of Old Questions and Development of
New Principles •. . . . 153
Rebellion losses 153
Parliament House at Montreal burned . . . . . . . . 164
Seat of Government removed from Montreal 155
Pr. Ryerson 155
Francis Hincks 156
Canals and railways 156
The Reciprocity Treaty 160
The Seigniorial Tenure Act 15(>
The Clergy Reserves 167
An elective Legislative Council in Canada 157
Ottawa made the capital 157
Death of Prince Albert . . 158
Rebellion in the United States 158
Nova Scotian heroes 158
Change of Government in Nova Scotia 159
Settlement with the English mining company 150
The Atlantic cable 160
«
CONTEXTS. xi
PAQK
Liberal Government IfiO
Visit of the Prince of Wales 161
Discovery of gold in Nova Scotia 161
Conservative Government 161
Free schools in Nova Scotia 162
CHAFrER XXVIII.
CoNTFEnERATlON ..*''. 164
DifBcnlties in Canada 164
The Cliarlottetown Convention . . .' '•^ ;" "^ . , . . 166
The Quehec scheme 167
New Brunswick and Nova Scotia adopt union principles . 168
The delegates in London 169
Tl<e Dominion of Canada organized ... ..... 169
The constitution of the Dominion Government .... 170
Tlie state of Nova Scotia after the union . . . . . . . 172
CHAPTER XXIX.
Canapa and the United States .... * ,. . . . 173
The raid on St. Albans '.". ... 173
The Feniims 174
Termination of tlie Reciprocity Treaty 175
Tiie Washington I'reaty 176
CHAPTER XXX.
The NonTHWEST 178
The Northwest Company 179
Ked River Settlement 179
British Columbia 180
Purchase of the Northwest by the Domiuion 181
Rebellion in Red River Settlement 182
The Province of Manitoba organized . • 183
British Columbia annexed to the Dominion ...... 184
Recent changes in the Northwest 185
Ill CUNTKNTS.
CHAITEIl XXXI.
Kecekt Evextb, 1872-1882, A. 1) 186
The Earl ofDufferin 18G
• Native Governors of Nova {Scotia , , . . 186
Free schools in New Brunswick 187
The St. John fire 188
Prince Edward IsIhik) iinne.xed to the Dominion . . . . 188
Kcsiguation of tlic Macdunald Ministry 188
The Marquis of Lome 100
Political parties * . . 190
Change of Qovernmcnt lUO
The National Policy 11>1
The Canada Pacific Railwjiy 101
I.«ocnI afikirs in Nova Scotia li)2
Conclusion «... 1*J3
Chronology 105
Tub Census of 1881 19d
HISTORY
OF
BRITISH AMERICA.
CHAPTER I.
INTRODUCTION.
1. This book is designed to fumisli an outline of tlie
history of British America. Written for use in ilie pub-
lic schools of Nova Scotia, it treats with greater ful-
ness of events connected with that province. The temi
Jin'lish America is now but little used. Prior to 18G7
it was the general name of a number of separate prov-
inces owning a common allegiance to the crown of
(Jreat Britain. At the prcBent time, the territory de-
noted by it, except the island of Newfoundland, forms*
the Dominion of Canada.
The Dominion of Canada. — 2. The Dominion of Can-
ada stretclies from the Atlantic Ocean to the Pacific.
On the south it is boimded by the United States, from
which it is in part separated by the groat North American
Lakes; northward, it loses itself in the frozen islands of
the Arctic Ocean. This vast temtorv, embracing nearJv
three and a half millions of square niiles, is con)po8ed of
several distinct parts held t<^ether by the central gov-
ernment of the Dominion. On the east, washed by the
Atlantic, are the Maritime Provinces of Nova Scotia, New
Brunswick, and Prince Edward Island ; farther west,
1
2 " UlSTOKV OF BRITISH AMERICA.
lying along the St. Lawrence and the Great LtU^es, are
the Provinces of Quebec and Ontario, formerly called
Lower and Upper Vanadyl ; in the interior are the newly
settled Province of Manitoba and the Great North-West
Territory ; in the extreme west, on the Pacific slope, is
the Province of British Columbia.
3. Canada is the home of over four millions of people
engaged in the various pursuits of civilized life. The
inhabitants are generally of British origin, and speak the
English language ; but there are many whose forefathers
came from France, and who speak the French language.
In the Province of Quebec these constitute a large ma-
jority of the people. The County of Lunenburg in Nova
Scotia and several counties in Ontario are chiefly peopled
by descendants of German settlers. Besides, there are
many Indians of whose ancestry and origin we have no
knowledge. These Indians are scattered through all the
provinces ; but they are most numerous in the North-
West Territoi7 and British Columbia, where they still
outnumber the white people.
4. At the present time most of the inhabitants of
the Dominion live in the older provinces, — Nova Scotia,
New Brunswick, Prince Edward Island, Quebec, and On-
tario. The population of Manitoba and the North-West
Territory is, however, rapidly increasing through immi-
gration from the eastern provinces, the British Islands,
and various countries in Europe. The great Canada
Pacific Railway, now under construction, besides open-
ing up vast regions of boundless fertility for settle-
ment, will form a direct and easy route of travel from
ojoean to ocean.
6. Some countries are very old ; they have been inhab-
ited by civilized people many hundreds of years, and their
INTRODUCTION.
■»
history extends far back into the shadowy past, until wo
find it hard to tell what is truth or what is fable in the
mingled story. Even the oldest of the provinoea of the
Dominion are comparatively new countries. Four hun-
I dred years ago their 'history had not begun. There were
[ then no cities, nor roads, nor civilized people in all the land.
I Nearly the whole country was one unbr(>kcn forest. The
inhabitants were savages, scattered thinly over the coun-
try. How they came here, or who were their ancestors,
nobody can tell. They had no written language. They
I lived in rude, cone-shaped wigwams, formed of poles cov-
ered with the bark of trees, or in low huts built of logs.
j A few of them cultivated Indian corn in a rude sort of
way ; but most of them lived by hunting and fishing.
They were a roving people, remaining but a short time in
one place ; and when they travelled they w^cnt on foot, or
glided along the rivers and lakes in light bark canoes.
The difi^erent tribes were often engaged in cruel wars with
each other, their weapons being bows and arrows, clubs,
and stone hatchets. Before battle they held a grand
feast, followed by wild war-dances, during w^hich they
filled the air with hideous shouts and yells.
6. In these early times our forefathers lived far away
to the eastward, beyond the Atlantic Ocean, — most of
them in the British Islands; but dome of them in France
or Germany, or in some other country of Europe. They
had never heard of such a land as America, and they had
little idea of the extent of the vast ocean that lay to the
west of Europe. People then had very strange notions
respecting the earth ; even the most learned men knew
very little of its form and size. Most persons thought the
earth was flat, like a vast plain, bordered all around its
edges by the ocean.
JIISTOay OP liHITISH AMFR[(?A.
Ilidia. — 7. Far away to tho east, in the South of Asia,
is a wonderful land called India. This country was then,
as now, noted for its rich and varied products. For cen-
turies tho merchants of Southern and Western Europe had
carried on trade with India, bringing its rich treasures
overland by caravans to the eastern shores of the Mediter-
ranean, and thence by water to their own country.
Southwards. — 8. The great continent of Africa, stretch-
ing far away to the south of Europe, was almost as nuich
an unknown laud in these early times as America itself.
Only the northern portion of it, lying next to the Medi-
terranean, was visited by Kuropeaus. But towards the
end of the fifteenth century Spanish and Portuguese navi-
gators, striking out more boldly from the shores which
bordered their country, sailed southerly along the west of
Africa, going farther south j'ear after year, until at last
they came to the extreme south of the continent. One
result of these daring voyages into imknown waters wa«
to incite to similar enterprises in other diixjctions.
Westward. — 9. Christopher Columbus, a native of
Genoa in Italy, and one of the greatest men of his time,
now startled the people of Western Europe by propos-
ing to reach India by a westerly voyage across the At-
lantic Ocean. By careful study he had arrived at the
correct conclusion that tlie earth was spherical in form,
though he erroneously under-estimated its size. Colum-
bus was poor, and Jii« proposal seemed so absurd that he
had much difficulty in obtaining the assistance necessary
for his undertaking. Portugal, (Jeuoa, and Venice were
all appealed to in vain. Finally, however, receiving aid
from Ferdinand and Isabella, the king and queen of Spain,
in the month of August, 1492, with high hopes, he began
his voyage over the great unexplored western waters. He
INTRODUCTION. H
liad three ships, two of which were very small and with-
out decks ; even the largest would in our day be thought
small for such a voyage. The crews numbered one hun-
dred and twenty. It was hard to find sailors willing to
risk their lives in so perilous an enterprise, and criminals
were taken from the public prisons to make up the num-
ber. As the little fleet sailed out of the harbor of Palos,
on the west of Portugal, the friends of those on board,
standing on the shore, gave them a sad farewell, never
expecting to see tliem again.
America Discovered. — 10. After a long voyage, ren-
dered more difficult by a mutinous crew, C'olumbus came
to that group of islands now known as the Bahamas. He
visited Cuba and other neighboring islands, and then re-
turned to Spain without discovering the great continent
which he had so nearly reached. Columbus supposed
that the islands which ho had discovered wer-e outliers of
the famous Indies on the south of Asia. They w^ere, in-
deed, far enough from India ; but afterwards, when the
error was discovered, they were called the West Indies.
Columbus made several subsequent voyages across the
Atlantic, and in 1497 he discovered the mainland of
South America.
The Northmen. — 11. America had indeed been visited by the North-
men from Norway live liundred years before the celebrated voyajje of
Cohnnbug. These people were noted sailors, and loved to rove over the
Kea, of which, thron^h their skill and daring, they were for centuries the
virtual rulers. At first they established a colony in Iceland; then some
of them went to Greenland, from which they found their way to New-
foundland and Labrador. For many years they continued to visit Amer-
ica, coasting southerly as far as Massachusetts. To one of these countries
which they visited, supposed to be Nova Scotia, they gave the name
Markland or the Foi'est Country. From some cause, not very well
known, the Northmen after a time ceased to visit America, and their
discoveries and adventures were forgotten, or were remembered only in
laJe and song.
C HISTORY OP mUTISlI AMERICA.
The Cabots. — 12. Tidings of the wonderful discovery
made by Columbus soon set all Western Europe astir.
Many adventurers crossed the Atlantic, eager to find treas-
ures of gold in the New World, or bent on discovering a
westerly passage to India. Among the early explorers who
crossed the Atlantic were John Cabot and his son Sebastian.
The elder Cabot was a native of Venice in Italy, but he
had removed to Bristol in England, where he had become
a prominent merchant. Under royal charter, granted by
Henry VII., who was somewhat envious of the glory accru-
ing to the King of Spain from the discovery of Columbus,
the Cabots set sail on their first voyage in Ma}', 1497, in
search of a westerly route to China and India. All lands
that might be discovered were to belong to the English
crown ; the Cabots were to have the sole right of trade with
such countries, and they were to give one fifth of the profits
to the King of England. At the end of three months the
Cabots returned, having visited, not the sunny Indies of
the East, but the stormy shores of Labrador and New-
foundland. In the following year Sebastian Cabot made
a second voyage to America. He came first to Labrador,
and then, turning to the South, sailed along the coast
nearly to Florida.
The Cabots have the honor of discovering the mainland
of North America ; and on the rights arising out of this
discovery England afterwards based her claim to the
country.
13. For over a century little progress was made in set-
tling or exploring the vast country which the Cabots had
claimed for the crown of England. The extensive fishing-
grounds off the coast of Newfoundland and Cape Breton
soon became noted ; and every year, at the return of spring,
came thither crowds of fishing crafts from France, Eng-
V
DIHCOVEUY O^' THE ST. LAWUENCE AND CANADA. 7
land, Spain, and Portugal. But in the autumn they sailed
away again, leaving the Indians undisturbed in their
forest home. . v- \r
14. It i« said that in 1518 a Frenchman, iiameil Baron de Lery, visited
Sable Island, (»ff liie sontlieast of Nova Scotia. A few wild cattle, found
many years after on tiie island, were supposed to have sprung from titock
left by De I^ery. In Urli Verrazani, sent out by the King of France,
sailed along the coast from (,'arolina to the Gulf of St. Lawrence, naming
the country New France, and claiming it in behalf of his sovereign.
Mexico and South America. — 15. The Spaniards were
more active in exploring and taking possession of the
countries in the South. The avaricious Cortes marched
into Mexico with his cruel soldiers, plundered the rich cap-
ital of the Aztecs, and with base cruelty and treachery
seized their old king, Montezuma. Then, farther south,
into the great land which we now call South America, went
another Spaniard, Pizarro, conquering and pillaging Peru,
the rich empire of the Incas. There is the story also of
Balboa, who, crossing the Isthmus of Panama, fell on his
knees with humble thanksgiving as he first beheld the
Pacific Ocean from the mountain heights ; and then, hast-
ening forward, plunged into the waters and took posses-
sion of the great ocean in the name of his sovereign.
CHAPTER II.
DISCOVERY OP THES ST. LAWRENCE AND CANADA.
Cartier's First Voyage. — 16. Francis I., of France,
thought that the New World was not intended for Spain
alone, and he resolved to secure a portion for himself.
Accordingly he sent Jacques Carticr, a noted navigator of
O ' . : HKSTOHy OK iJHIil.SII AMKUICA.
St. Malo, on a vo^'age of diHcovcry. Curtier visited New-
foundland, sailed through the Strait of Jielle Isle, entered
Bay Chalcnr, and landed on the Peninsula of Oaspd^.
Here he erected a high wooden cross, bearing thojfeur de
lis, and an inscription showing that he claimed the country
for the King of Franco. Some Indians, whom he took
home with him, told him of a large river, not fair distant,
which flowed for hundreds of miles through a vast forest
country. i
Cartier*8 Second Voyage. — 17. In the following year
Cartier came again and sailed up the river St. Lawrence,
which the Indians had described. Where the city of Que-
bec now stands he found the Indian village of Stadacona.
The old chief Donacona, who belonged to a tribe called
Algonquins, gave him a kindly greeting, and welcomed
him to his home. In the river near this place is a beau-
tiful island, now called Orleans, to which (Jartier gave the
name Isle Bacchus, on account of the abundance of wild
grapes which it produced.
18. Sailing up the river to the island on which Mon-
treal now stands, Cartier found a lai*ger Indian village,
called Hochelaga, which belonged to the Hurons. These
Indians also treaitcd Cartier kindly, regarding him as a
superior being, who could heal the sick by a touo!i of
his hand.
19. H<H'ht'Ia^a, at the time of Cartier's visit, consisted of about fifty
rudely built wo<K-.en iodces. each divided into several rooms and occupied
by different families. The whole villajfe was surrounded by a ])alisade,
fonued of the trunks of trees set upriglit in the ground. In the neigh-
borhood were patches of Indian corn, which the Hurons used as food.
20. Cartier spent the winter near Stadacona. His men,
accustomed to the genial climate of France, suffered
greatly from cold, exposure, and bad food, so that before
DISCOVKUY (»F TIIK «T. l-A\V»lKNCi; AM) (.ANAKA. 9
spring twcnty-tivo of them died of scurvy. Many others
would probably liave died had not the Indians showed
them how to prepare a remedy from the bark of the
spruce-fir. In the spring Cartier returned to Franee,
taking with him Donacona and several Indian war-
riors.
Cartier'8 Third Voyage. — 21. Carticr's visits to Can-
ada were intended to prepare the way for settlement, but
his plans were interrupted for five years by wars in France.
The King now appointed Sieur de Hoberval Viceroy of
Canada, and authorized him to estai)liHh colonies in his
dominion. Cartier, second in authority, with the title of
captain-general, was sent out first with five ships, bear-
ing colonists and supplies. The Indians of Stadacona, re-
membering how their chiefs, who in the mean time had
died in France, had been carried away, were less friendly
than formerly. Cartier and his colonists spent a misera-
ble winter at Cap Rouge, a little above Quebec. Cold and
disease, and the hostility of the natives awakened in his
people anxious longings for the home they had left beyond
the ocean. So, when spring came, Cartier, gathering the
survivors on board his vessels, sailed for France.
22. Roben'al was now on his way to Canada. He met Cartier at
Newfoundland, and insisted on his retnrninp; ; but Cartier had little
thought of thi.*, so, quietly departing at night, he avoided further
irnportnnity. Roberval went on to Cap Rouge, where his experiences
were similar to those of Cartier, only made worse by the rebellion of his
colonists. In the spring, as soon as the ice moved out of the river, he
broke up his settlement and sailed for France.
23. For over fifty years no further attempts were made by the French
to establish a colony in Canada. Meanwhile, however, the fisheries on
the coasts and the fur-trade with the Indians were sources of wealth to
various companies and private individuals. Many navigators, also,
were eagerly exploring the bays and inlets of the American coast la
f>earch of some passage to China and India.
10 ' lllSrnUT Ol' MIIITISII A.MKKH A.
Sir Humphrey Gilbert and 24. Among tlio aariy
Sir Walter Raleigh. KngliHh visiturs tu Amer-
ica was Sir Humphrey (Jlillicrt, wlio, in the year 1583, took
foiTnal poBsessiou of Newfoundland in the uamo of his
sovereign, Queen Elizabeth. A half-brother of his. Sir
Walter Raleigh, also took possession of a large tract
of country, which he ntuned Virginia, in honor of the
Queen. Sir Walter is said to have been the first to
introduce tobacco and the potato into England, both of
which are native plants of America. It is told of Sir
Walter, that, on one occasion, his servant saw him smok-
ing, and, thinking he was on fire, dashed a pitcher of
water over him.
De la Boohe. 1598, A. D. —26. Another fruidcs-s efFort to found a
colony in Aniovica was made by the MarquiH de la Koche. The King of
France made this nobleman Viceroy of Canada, Acadie, and the adjoining
territory, giving him the sole right to carry on the fur-trade within the
bouud» of his dominion. As it was difficult to find volunteers for the
enterprise, the Marquis was allowed to take convicts from the public
prisons of France to make up the required number of colonists. While
jn search of a suitable place for a settlement, he left forty convicts on
Sable Islan4- Shortly after, encountering a violent storm, he was driven
back to the coast of France. He returned home, where, through the
influence of rivals, his commission was cancelled, and he himself was
thrown into prison. For seven long years, while De la Roche lay in
prison, the wretched men on Sable Island strove with cold and hunger
and disease, and with one another, until only twelve survived. Then
the King, learning how they had been left, sent Chetodel, De la Roche's
pilot, to bring home those that might be found alive. On their return
they were brought into the presence of the Kiitg, who was so touched by
their wretched appearance and the story of their sufferings that he par-
doned their past offences, and bestowed on each a gift of fifty crowns.
26. The fur-trade with the Indians of Canada was a
source of great wealth to the merchants of the sea-port
towns of France, especially those of Dieppe, Hochelle,
Rouen, and St. Malo. In exchange for their furs, which
DlHCOVKllY OF THE 8T. LAWIIKNCE AND CANADA. 11
bnmglit a high price in tlio Kuropoan markets, the traders
gave the Indians such things as knives, hatchets, cloth,
and brandy. The fur-traders were not satisfied with hav-
ing the traffic free and open to all, but a company or even
a single person would obtain from the King a charter secur-
ing to the holder sole right to trade with the Indians within
a specified territory. Those who obtained charters usually
came un*ler obligations to establish a certain number of
colonists in their territory. These obligations they very
generally disregarded. Tlieir chief aim was not the pros-
perity of the ot)lony, but pecuniary gjiin from the fur-
traffic. Charters were obtained through influence at
court, but were often cancelled by the counter infiu-
once of a rival.
Chauvin and Pontgrav^. 1599, A. D. — 27. The next
adventurers after De la Uoche were Chauvin of llouon
and Pontgravo of St. Malo. They promised to establish
five hundred colonists in Canada. Their principal trad-
ing-post was Tadoussac, at the mouth of the Saguenay.
They derived largo profits from the fur-trade ; but, as
regards tlie colonists, tliey brought out only sixteen, and
these they sadly neglected.
De Chaste and Champlain. 1603, A. D. —28. De Chaste
of Dieppe succeeded Chauvin, and a new company was
formed to carry on the fur-trade. But the principal man
that we have to speak of now is Sanniel Champlain, who
was sent out in company with Pontgrave to explore the
country. Champlain, a man of courteous bearing and
noble character, was an officer in the French navy. As
we shall see farther on, he did more to promote the
settlement of Canada than all the adventurers who pre-
ceded him. In fact, he is properly said to be the founder
of the French dominion in Canada. In his first voyage
12 , HISTORY OF mUTISH AMEIUCA.
ho ascended the St. Lawrence as far as the La Chine
Kapids, so called by him because he thought he was on
the route to China. Stadacona and Hochclaga were now
deserted. At Cap Rouge the ruins of an old fort alone
testified of Cartier's attempt to found a colony.
Indian Tribes. — 29. The Indians of Canada and the neighboring
territory belonged to three principal divisions or nations, — the Algon-
quins, the Ilnrons, and the Iroquois. Ii^ch of these included various
tribes. The Algonquins occupied the country north of the St. I^w-
rencc, from near its mouth to the St. Maurice Kiver. The Micmacs of
Nova Scotia and New Brunswick belonged to the Algon({uin family.
The ilurons inhabited the country west of that held by the Algon<iuins,
including the territory now forming the Province of Ontario. They cul-
tivated the soil to some wxtenl, and wandered about less than the Algon-
quins. Their headquarters were in the neighborhood of Georgian Bay
and Lake Simcoc. The Iroquois lived on the south of Lake Ontario
and the Upper St. Lawn-nco, in the territory now fonnrng the State of
New York. In the early times they included tive tribes, — Mohawks,
Oneidas, Onoudagas, Cayugas, and Senecas, from which they came to be
called the *' Five Nations." At a later period they were joined by the
TuMcarovas from South Carolina, and were 'designated the " Six Na-
tions."
CHAPTER in.
THE FIRST CHAPTER IN THE HISTORY OF ACADIE.
De Monts. 1604, A. D. — 30. With this chapter begins
the history of Nova Scotia. As yet, however, the coun-
try is not known by this name. The French, who had for
a long time carried on the fur-trade with the native Mic-
macs, called it Acadie, — an Indian word, said to mean
abundance. It included within its limits the territoi-v
now forming New Brunswick, and also a part of what'
is now the State of Maine.
FIRST CHAPTER IN THE HISTORY OF AC'ADIB. 13
3L In the year following Charaplain's first voyage a
new company was formed in France for trade and coloni-
zation. Sicur de Monts, the new viceroy, received the
King's commission, giving him command of the terri-
tory from the month of the kit. Lawrence to the mouth
of the Hudson, with special privileges of trade for ten
years. In the month of March, De Monts' little fleet set
sail from Havre de Grace on the north of France. There
were in all four vessels, — two for trade proceeded to
Tadoussac ; the other two bore colonists for Acadie. On
board the latter were men of varied rank, from titled
noblemen to the humble mechanic and day-laborer. In
religion some were Roman Catholics; others, including
Do flouts, were Huguenots, or French Protestants. Be-
sides De Monts, other leading men on board wei'e Cham-
plain, Pontgravc, and Poutrincourt.
32. After Iwing roughly tossed on the ocean for a
nionth. Do Monts arrived off the south coast of Nova
8cotia. He then sailed westerly, exploring some of the
more important harbors as he passed along. At one
place, near Liverpool, he found a fellow-countryman,
named Ilossignol, engaged in buying furs from the In-
dians. De Monts seized his vessel and cargo, and then,
perhaps to warn others against similar trespass, he called
the place Ilossignol.
Port RoyaL — 33. Having visited several places on the
south coast of Nova Scotia, De Monts and his party sailed
into the Bay of Fundy, then called French Bay. Passing
through a narrow gateway in the rocky wall which skirts
the coast, they entered the beautiful water now known
as Annapolis Basin. At the head of the basin, where
land and water mingle all their charms, a site was se-
lected for a town. This place, honored with the kingly
14 " HlsruilY OF UKITISH AMEKICA.
name Port Kot/al, Do Mouts bestowed on his friend Pou-
trincourt.
34. Leaving Port Royal, De Monts sailed farther up
the bay into Minas Basin. In this neighborhood he found
copper ore, and also a pretty blue stone, probably an
amethyst, specimens of which are still obtained at Blomi-
don. On his return to France De Monts presented the
stone to the King. Returning along the north shore of
the bay, on the 24:th of June he entered a large river,
which, in honor of the day, he callod the St. John.
35. Having spent the summer in exploring, the adven-
turers took up their winter quarters on a small island in
Paseamaquoddy Bay, near the mouth of the St. Croix
River. Here they erected rude dwellings, and made
other preparations for a season of the severity of which
they had yet but little idea. It was a gloomy winter.
The cold was intense, fuel and water were scarce, and
their food was bad. Then disease broke out, of which
thirty-five of their number fell victims.
Port Eoyal Founded. 1605, A. D. — 36. Early in the
spring De Monts went farther west along the coast ; but
no place pleased so well as Port Royal. Thither, accord-
ingly, all returned, bringing with them the materials of
which their winter-houses had been made. But scarcely
were they settled when bad news came from France. The
King, influenced by De Monts* rivals, had deprived him
of his office and his charter. De Monts and Poutrincourt
at once proceeded to France, leaving Pontgravd in charge
of the little colony.
37. In the following spring Poutrincourt returned to
Port Royal, bringing supplies and new colonists. His
arrival was opportune, f r Pontgrav^, despairing of his
return, was about to brcpk i\p the settlement and set out
riusT (jiiAi'TEii IN' Tru: msKutv ok acaiuk. 15
for France. It was a joyous reunion. To make the
occasion more merry, Poutrincourt tapped a hogshead
of wine which he had brought with him from France,
and invited all to partake.
38. Among those who came with Poutrinconrt was a young barrister
named Marc Lescarbot. lie was a man of varied talcntn, and soon
became quite noted iu his way. He encouraged the cultivation of the
soil, looked after the public health, and wrote a history of the colony.
I^scarbot also wrote poetry after a fashion, with which he was wont
to amuse his friends. Perhaps he best earned the thanks of the colony
by building a water-power mill for making flour, in place of the hand-
mills previously used.
The Good Time. — 39. The following winter passed
pleasantly. Fifteen of the leading men formed a club,
which they named the Order of the Good Time. Day
about each member held the office of Grand Master,
whose duty it was to provide for the table, and to fur-
nish amusement during his day of office. Each, as his
turn came to play host, strove to outdo his predecessor.
Welcome guests at the festive board were the Indian
chiefs, most honored of whom was old Memberton, whose
head was now whitened by a hundred winters. After
dinner the members of the club smoked their lobster-
claw pipes and listened to the old chiefs Indian tales.
The Colony Broken Up. 1607, A. D. — 40. The company
by which the colony at Port Royal was sustained had
looked chiefly to the fur-trade for its profits. Its exclu-
sive right to this trade having been taken away, the ex-
penses of the colony exceeded the income. Poutrincourt
was accordingly instructed to break up the settlement and
return to France. Reluctantly the colonists left their
new-made home, and much did their Indian friends
grieve over their departure.
, The Eeturn. 1610, A. D. — 41. At the end of three
10 " iiiarouv ov isuiusii a.mkkk a.
years Poutriucourt returned to Port Koyal with a new
band of settlers. He had promised the King of France
aid in teaching the Indians, and he brought out a
priest for this work. Th(3 aged chief Memberton was
the first convert, and tlirough his influence many of his
people soou became Christians. Wishing to retain the
favor of the King, Poutriucourt sent his son Biencourt to
France to report the success of his missionary work. Bi-
encourt returned the following year, and with him came
Claude do la Tour and his son Charles, both of whom
were afterwards noted in the history of Acadie.
Jamestown. — 42. Although the Knglish claimed North
America i!i virtue of Cabot's discovery, they were slow in
taking actual possession of the coinitry. Over a hundred
yea . had passed away, and no permanent settlement had
l)een made. But now, two years after the founding of
Port Royal, an English colony, called J(^mestown, was
established on the Atlantic lioast, in the country now
known as the State of Virginia. The hero of the settle-
ment was Captain John Smith, whose adventures and
hair-breadth escapes, together with the touching story
of the beautiful, tender-hearted Indian girl Pocahontas,
give an air of romance to the history of the place.
Fort Boyal Destroyed. 1614, A. D. — 43. King
James I. gave the company which formed the settle-
ment of Jamestown a charter of a vast territory whicli
was named Virginia, extending northerly to the Gulf
of St. Lawrence. The French at Port Royal were
therefore looked upon as intruders, and Captain James
Argall was sent from Jamestown to drive them away.
Unable to defend themselves, the French fled to the
woods, and Argall, having plundered Port Royal and
laid it in ruins, sailed away. Poutrincourt was at this
FIllST CHAPTER JX TIJE HISTORY OF ACADIE. 17
time in France. In the following year he visited Port
Royal once more, but ho soon returned to France, where,
a few months after, he fell in battle. His son, Biencourt,
who had adopted the free, wild life of the Indians, was
now made governor of tlie country. He again, on his
death, was succeeded by Charles de la Tour.
Nova Scotia. 1621, A. D. — 44. At the court of James
I, of England wau a Scottish knight, Sir William Alexander,
who was ambitious of founding a colony in America. To
carry out this object he obtained from the King a grant
of an extensive territory, which in the royal charter was
named Nova Scotia. It was the same country that the
French had called Acadie. Four years later, to aid Sir
William in settling the country, Charles I., who had suc-
ceeded to the English throne, created an order of knight-
hood, styled the Knights Baronets of Nova Scotia. The
Order included one hundred and fifty knights, each of
whom was to receive a grant of land in Nova Scotia on
condition of establishing a certain number of colonists in
the country. Through Sir William's efforts a small Scotch
settlement was formed opposite Port Royal, in the section
of country now called Granville ; but Sir William's plans
for colonizing Nova Scotia did not prosper. The French
still claimed the country, and, in addition to their colony
at Port Royal, Charles de la Tour held an important post
at Fort Louis, near Cape Sable. ^
18 HISTORY OF imiTlMH AMERICA.
CHAPIER IV.
CANADA UNDER CHAMPLAIN.
Fonnding of Quebec. 1608, A. D. — 45. On his return
to France from Port Royal, De Monts secured a renewal
of his charter for the period of one ytar. Influenced by
Cnamplaiu, he chose Canada as the field of operation.
With the threefold object of making money by the fur-
trade, forming a colony, and discovering a route to China,
he fitted out an expedition, which he placed under the
command of Champlain. Early in the spring of 1608
this gallant pioneer, accompanied by Pontgrave, arrived in
the St. Lawrence. While the latter remained at Tadous-
sac to look after the fur-trad*?, Champlain went farther up
the river in search of a suitable place for settlement. Thg
4
place which pleased him best was the high river-bank
where the St. Charles meets the St. Lawrence. Here, on
the site of the Indian Stadacona, he erected a few houses,
which he protected by a fort and palisade, constructed of
unhewn timber. Such was the rude beginning of the city
and fortifications of Quebec, which, in the course of years,
became, and still continues to be, the strongest fortress in
America.
46. During the following winter Champlain had many difficulties.
A plot was formed among liis men to kill him. This being discovered,
the ringleader was hanged, and other leaders in the conspiracy were sent
in irons to France. Then the scurvy broke out in hie little colony and
sadly diminished its numbers.
Indian Wars. — ■ 47. For some time a fierce Indian war
had prevailed among the Indian tribes, — the Iroquois on
CANADA. UNDER L'HAMrLAlN. 19
tlie one side, the Hurons and Algonquins on the other.
C'hamplaiu unwisely interfered in the quarrel, espousing
the cause of the Algomjuins, his nearest neighbors. This
course provoked the deep resentment of the Iroqnois,
and led to those cruel Indian and French wars which
long disturbed the progress of the country.
48. On the map yon may notice that the River Riche-
lieu flows into the 8t. Lawrence from the south. Follow-
ing up this river you will see Lake Champlain, a beautiful
sheet of water which perpetuates the name of the great
pioneer of Can- da. Still farther on is Lake George.
Along these v»'aters, known as the Gateway of Caiiada^
the warlike Iroquois were wont in light canoes to pene-
trate the country of their enemies. By this route the
Algonquins now conducted their powerful ally. On the
shores of Lake George, Champlain fought his first battle
with the Iroquois, over whom he gained an easy victory.
It was a more difficult task to restrain the fierce passions
of the Algonquins, who, in spite of the remonstrances of
Champlain, subjected their captives to the most cruel
tortures.
The Site of Montreal Se- 49. Champlain thought
looted. 1611, A. I). it desirable to form a settle-
ment farther up the St. Lawrence than Quebec. He chose
a site near Hochelaga, where Montreal is now situated.
Little more, however, was done at this place for thirty
years. Continuing his explorations, Champlain made long
and perilous journeys through the forests of the interior.
On one occasion he travelled many days up the Ottawa
River, or the River of the Algonquins, as it was called, in
fruitless search of a great inland sea, of whose existence
near the sources of the river he had been assured by a
fellow-countryman.
20 , IIISTOUV OF BRITISH AMERICA,
The First Uiasionaries in Canada. 1615, A. D. — 50. Heturning
from Friince, whither he had gone to look afttt the hiterests of his colony,
Champlaln brought with him four priests of an order of monks knoMti us
HecolletSf distinguished for the strictness of their rules, nnd leceiving
their name froAi their habit of religious contemplation. Titese wore the
first of a noble band of Catholic missionaries whose labors and suffer-
ings for the couversiun of the Indians have secured for them the highest
admiration. - ..,.,.
Visit to the Great Lakes, and 51. The rapids of
War with the Iroqnois. tl^e St. Luwrenue htid
prevented Champlaiin from exploring the upper portion of
this river ; nor had the great lakes from which the river
flows yet been visited by white men. The occasion which
now led Chainplain to visit these western waters was an
expedition against the Iroquois, on the south of Lake
Ontario. The route by which he travelled was long and
arduous. It was arranged that he should meet his In-
dian allies in the Huron country, between Nottawasnga
Bay and Lake Simcoe. With four or five companions he
went up the Ottawa, rowing against the strong current
and carrying the canoes around the rapids. Leaving
the river, he crossed to Lake Nipissing and passed down
French River to Georgian Bay, finally arriving safe among
the Hurons.
52. Nowhere among the savages had Champlain seen
such marks of civilization as in these Huron settlements.
Here were fields of Indian com, pumpkins, and other
cultivated crops. The villages, consisting of comfort-
able houses, were surrounded by palisades. The popula-
tion was variously estimated at from ten to thirty thou-
sand.
53. The warriors were collected at a village near where
Orillia now stands, and joined Champlain in his march
against the Iroquois. They travelled by stream and lake
CANADA UNDER CHAMPLAIN. 21
to Quinti Bay, and thence across Lake Ontario to the
country of the enemy. The Iroquois, retiring to their
headquarters, took shelter behind their palisades and
other strong defences, from which they beat back their
assailants. Failing in their first attack, Champlain's allies
became discouraged, and, in spite of his remonstrance, gave
up the contest. They had promised to send him down
the St. Lawrence to Montreal. This they now refused to
do, and even to furnish him with boats for the journey.
Champlain, compelled to return to the country of the Hu-
rous, speut the long winter in hunting with the Indians,
and in visiting their different settlements around Lake
Huron. In the spring, after a tedious journey of forty
days, he made his way back to Quebec. There was great
rejoicing over his return ; for his people had given him up
for lost. ' ;,
64. It would be a long and profitless story to tell of
all Champlain's Indian wars and other difficulties ; of his
repeated visits to France to keep alive the interest in his
colony ; of the various French noblemen who held in turn
the office of lieutenant-general ; and of the rival com-
panies by whose disputes and conflicting policies the
settlement of the country was seriously retarded. A
new order of things was plainly needed.
The Company of One Hundred 55. The great states-
Associates. 1627, A. D. man Cardinal Richelieu
was at this time the chief adviser of the King of France.
Through his influence old charters were cancelled, and the
Company of One Hundred Associates was formed, under
whose power a vast country, from Florida to Hudson Bay,
was placed. Within the limits of their charter, the Com-
pany had the sole right of trade and fishing, except the
cod and whale fisheries. In return for this monopoly the
22 ' niSTonr of british amkuioa.
Company was pledged to cstabliKli six thousand coloniats
in the country within fifteen years, and to provide for the
support of Catholic clergymen in each settlement. Cham-
plain was appointed governor of this great dominion.
Disasters. 1627-29, A. D. — 66. Trouble came to Cham-
plain and New France, as his dominion was called, at the
very dawn of this new era. France and England were
at war. Sir William Alexander, who, as we have seen,
was at this time trying to establish the power of the Eng-
lish in Nova Scotia, thought the occasion '' vorable for driv-
ing out the French. So, with the consent of the King,
he fitted out a small fleet for this purpose, giving the
command to David Kirke, a Huguenot refugee. Kirko
made an easy conquest of Port Royal, and then sailed for
the St. Lawrence. Havhig burned Tadoussac, he sent
messengers to Champlain, demanding the surrender of
Quebec. Although his provisions and ammunition were
scanty, the brave Governor concealed his weakness and
returned a haughty refusal. Champlain was dependent
on the company in France for his supplies, the arrival of
which he was anxiously expecting. But Kirke, who con-
tinued cruising in the gulf, intercepted the transports,
and the colony was reduced to the greatest distress from
* scarcity of food. Kirke now renewed his demand for
the surrender of Quebec, anchoring his war-ships before
the city. Resistance being useless, Champlain surren-
dered the town, which was placed under the command of
Louis Kirke, a brother of David Kirke.
Claude de la Tour. — 57. On board one of the vessels
captured by Kirke was Claude de la Tour. Taken to
England as a prisoner of war, he was soon on friendly
terms with his captors, and was ready to unite his for-
tune with theirs. Ho married a lady of the English
CANADA UXDKR CIlAMPr.AIN'. 23
court, and received from the King the title of Knight
Biu'onct of Nova Scotia. He also secured tlie same
honor for his son Charles, who still held Fort Louis, near
Cape Sable, in Nova Scotia, promising on his behalf im-
mediate submission to the crown of England. Fitted out
with two armed vessels, La Tour, accompanied by his wife,
sailed for Nova Scotia. Ho had, however, miscalculated
his influence over his son. Charles could be moved neither
by English honors nor by paternal entreaty or threaten-
ing ; and when his father tried the power of shot and
shell, the fort proved as unyielding as its commander.
(Maude was now in trouble. From England he could
expect only disgrace ; from France a traitor's punish-
ment. Hard fortune compelled him to accept from his
sou a home at Cape Sable, outside the fort, which he was
not allowed to enter.
The Treaty of St. Germain- 68. All Sir William
en-Layo. 1632, A. D. Alexander's efforts to
colonize Nova Scotia, his knights baronets, and his
conquests went for nothing. By a treaty between Eng-
land and France, signed at St. Germain-en-Laye, Canada,
Acadie, and Cape Breton were ceded to France.
Isaac Razilli was now appointed Governor of Acadie; and under him
were two lieutenants, Charles de la Tour in the Peninsula, and D'Aulnay
Chamise in the district north of the Bay of Fundy. On Razilli's death,
which occurred soon after, his lieutenants succeeded to the government,
each in bis own district.
Champlain's Death. — 69. The year after the treaty
Champlain returned to Quebec, bringing with him many
new colonists. With his accustomed energy he devoted
himself to the welfare of the country ; but the period of
his life now remaining was short. On Christmas Day,
1635, about two years after his return, this greatest and
best of the early explorers of Canada died.
m HltiTullV UK tiUITISll AMI'JUICA.
CHAPTER V. . .:
FRENCH QUARRELS IX ACADIE.
I- H,,
60. During twenty-two years from the Treaty of St.
Germain-en- Lay e, the French enjoyed nndisturbed posses-
sion of Nova Scotia. The history of the period relates
chiefly to the quarrels of the rival governors, — Cliarnis^
and Charles de la Tour. Charnisd was grasping and un-
scrupulous. He wanted the whole of Acadie ; and in his
efforts to gain this object he was favored by the King of
France. He followed up a potty warfare against his rival
until he succeeded in driving him from the field.
61. La Tour had his headquarters at Fort la Tour at
the mouth of the river St. John, and Charnisd held Port
Royal and Fort Louis in the Peninsula. Like a bird of
prey, Charnise was ever on the alert, ready to take ad-
vantage of his enemy's weakness. On one occasion, when
provisions and war material were low at Fort la Tour, he
entered the harbor with an armed fleet. Shortly after a
vessel from France, bringing supplies for the fort, was
seen coming up the bay. Warning signals were given to
save her from falling into the hands of the enemy. When
night came on, leaving the fort to the care of his men. La
Tour, accompanied by his wife, went on board the vessel,
and with all haste sailed for Boston to procure assistance.
The Governor and Council of Massachusetts were unwill-
ing to take part in the contest ; but they gave La Tour
permission to hire men and vessels. To obtain money for
this purpose, La Tour mortgaged his estates in Acadie.
FRENCH QUARKKLM IN ACADIE. 25
Returning with his hired force he easily put his enemy to
(light, and compelled him to take shelter at Port lloyal.
62. At another time, learning that La Tour was absent
with many of his men, Charnise hastened to besiege the
fort. Madame La Tour, who was clever and brave, took
connnand of her men, and for three days maintained a
successful defence. When, betrayed by a Swiss sentry,
she saw the enemy entering the fort, she rallied her little
band and presented such a bold front that Chaniise,
fearing defeat, proposed honorable terms of sun-ender.
Thinking that she dealt with a man of honor, Madame
La Tour commanded her men to lay down their arms and
open the fortress gates. When Charnise saw the defence-
less condition, he charged Madame La Toiu* with having
deceived him, and basoly ordered all her garrison to be
hung. One man alone purchased his life by acting as the
executioner yf his comrades, while Madame La Tour, with
a halter around her neck, was compelled to witness the
scene. The wretched spectacle was too much for her, and
she died broken-hearted before her husband's retuni.
63. Ruined and hopeless. La Tour left the country.
Nor did Charnise long enjoy the fruits of his victory.
He died three years after the defeat of his rival. He had
giiinod his position at immense cost, and he left his estates
greatly encumbered with debt. His principal creditor
was Emmanuel le l^rgne, a merchant of Rochelle, who,
failing to secure payment of his claims, resolved to seize
the Province of Acadie.
64. But now La Tour appears again on the scene.
Good fortune is smiling upon him once more. He is
again in favor with the court of France, and holds a
royal commission as Governor of Acadie. He makes a
romantic ending to the old feud by marrying Charuise'a
26 HISTORY OF BRITISH AMERICA.
widow, and ho has his homo again in the fort at the
mouth of the St. John.
65. ;Mean while Le Borgne cstabhshed himself at Port
Royal, and proceeded to enforce his claims to the whole
country. He destroyed a little colony planted by Nicolas
Denys at St. Peter's in Cape Breton, and carried off Ucnys
himself a prisoner. He seized the fort at La Have, and
placed iiis son in command. About to follow up his pur-
pose by an attack on La Tour, he was himself compelled
to yield to the English.
Port Royal taken by the 66. The Pnritans, both
Eaglish. 1654, A. D. in Old and New England,
had been dissatisfied with the cession of Nova Scotia to
France in 1632. Oliver Cromwell, who now ruled Eng-
land and who made his power felt at home and abroad, sent
Colonel Sedgewick to recapture the conntry. Le Borgne,
who was strongly intrenched at Port Royal, received with
scorn Sedgewick's summons to surrender. But having
lost his chief officer in an early engagement, and being
himself unskilled in the art of war, he soon gave up the
contest, and. the English flag once more waved over the
fort at Port Royal.
La Tour. — 67. Charles de La Tour had now outgrown
the patriotism which had led him to scorn the appeals of
his father and to refuse to be bought with English honors.
He proceeded to London, and, basing his claims upon Sir
William Alexander's grant to his father, petitioned Crom-
w^ell to reinstate him in his Acadian territory. His
application was successful. Sir Thomas Temple and Wil-
liam Ci'owne being associated with him in Cromwell's
commission. Shortly after, La Tour sold his right to Sir
Thomas Temple, reserving the fort at St. John where he
spent the remainder of his life.
RULE OF THE HUNDRED ASSOCIATES IN CANADA. 27
' Sir Thomas Temple. — 68. Temple did not disturb
the French settlers in Acadio, nor did he take much in-
terest in bringing in English colonists. His chief concern
was the fur-trade, from which he expected large profits.
To protect himself against intruders he spent large sums
of money in repairing the forts of the country.
The Treaty of Breda. 1687, A. D. — 69. Temple's
hopes of gain were not realized. Charles II. succeeded to
the English throne, and setting little value on Acadie
he was ready to yield to the demands of France for its
restoration. The people of New England protested against
the claims of France, and Sir Thomas Temple asserted
his right ; but the only effect of this opposition was a
little delay in the transfer of the country. Acadie was
ceded to France by the Treaty of Breda, and Temple was
compelled to hand over the forts to the French governor,
the Chevalier de Grand Fontaine.
CHAPTER VI.
RULE OP THE HUNDRED ASSOCIATES IN CANADA.
70. We have seen that the rule of the Hundred Asso-
ciates was disturbed at its very beginning by Kirkc's con-
quest, and that the death of Champlain occurred soon
after the country was restored to them. Notwithstanding
Champlain's devotion co its interests, his colony made lit-
tle progress during his life. Those on whom he depended
for assistance ,vere more anxious to make money by the
fur-trade than to advance the settlement of the coimtry.
HISTORY OF BRITISH AMERICA. V *
Besides, the French colonists were slow in learning to pro-
vide for themselves. They spent their time in trading
with the Indians and in hunting, instead of in cutting
away the forests and cultivating ihe soil. The principal
settlements at the time of Champlain's death were at
Quebec and Three Rivers, and the total number of colo-
nists was only about two hundred and fifty.
. 1636, A. D. — 71. M. de Montmagny was the new Gov-
ernor. He was distinguished for his religious enthusiasm,
and for the strictness with which he enforced the rules of
the Church. Great religious zeal was characteristic of the
time, ^n France men of wealth were ready to give their
money, and both the regular clergy and members of vari-
ous religious orders, male and female, were eager to devote
their lives, to mission work among the Indians of Canada.
The company brought a new order of priests, called Jesu-
its, who toiled and suffered, and sacrificed even their lives,
in striving to bring the savages under the influence of
Christianity.
72. The Jesuits travelled through pathless forests,
paddled their canoes along the rivers, or bore them on
their backs over portages ; they lodged in smoky, filthy
wigwams with the Indians, suffered from cold and hunger,
and many of them, falling into the hands of the Iroquois,
were tortured and put to death in the most cruel manner.
Tho mission to the Hurons in the remote settlements
around the Western lakes was perhaps the most toilsome
and perilous. The route by which the missionaries
reached these settlements was that travelled by Cham-
plain, by way of the Ottawa and Lake Nipissing.
78. Of those who came to Canada for mission work, two of the most
distinguished were Madame de la Peltrie, a voung widow of noble rank,
who founded a convent for the training of Indian girls, and Mary Gii3'art,
HULE OF THE HUNDRED ASSOCIATES IN CANADA. 29
or Hilary of the Incarnation, who was appointed Lady Superior of the in-
stitution. Another uuble lady founded u hospital for the sick, called tlie
Hotel Dieu.
Founding of Montreal 1642, A. D. — 74. Montreal,
now a great centre of trade, owes its origin to this spirit
of missionary enterprise. An association was formed in
France, called the Societe de Notre Dame de Montrealy for
missionary work in Canada. It was resolved to found a
hospital and a seminary on the Island of Montreal, and
make this place a centre of religious instruction among
the Indians. The island was purchased, a large sum of
money was subscribed to meet expenses, religious teach-
ers were selected, and Sieur de Maisonneuve, a man of
great ccnirage and piety, was appointed governor of the
mission station. About fifty colonists joined the enter-
pi'iso. Hamote from any white settlement and in the
neighborhood of the hostile Iroquois, the post was a dan-
gei'ous one. jMontmagny tried to persuade Maisonneuve
to take instead the Island of Orleans. " I will go to
Montreal though every tree were an Iroquois,*' was the
reply. Ijanding on the island, the devout leader and his
companions fell on their knees and sang a thanksgiving
hymn. Then followed an imposing religious service, end-
ing with an invocation for Heaven's blessing on the enter-
prise. Thus, on May 7, 1042, was founded the mission
oi Ville Marie, which has since grown into the mercantile
capital of the Dominion of Canada.
Hostility of ths Iroquois. —76. Ererv year the Iroquois were be-
coming more croublesorae. Tlieir usual route into Canada was by Lake
Champlain and the Richelieu; sometimes, also, they came across the
eastern end of I^ke Ontario. They seldom ventured on open war, but
lay in ambush along the routes of travel, or lurked in the forests near
tlie settlements, watching for opportunities of falling upon some defence-
less FrcjQchman^ The colonists of Montreal were iu the greatest danger.
so y- •' HISTORY OF KRITISH AMERICA. * .
If one ventured alone outside the fort, it was at the risk of Iiis life. With
horrid yells the savages sprang upon their victim, dragging him into the
forest for cruel torture ; or, striking him down, they hastily tore off his
scalp and left the bleeding body Avhere it fell. Sometimes only two or
three Iroquois would be seen prowling around ; but whim the unsuspect-
ing Frenchmen pursued them into the forest, suddenly hundreds of wild
Indians started up from their hiding-places.
* 76. The Algonqiiins and Huix)iis, although aided by
the French, were unable to cope with their more power-
ful enemies, the Five Nations. The Hurons were driven
from their old hunting-grounds on the St. Lawrence and
the Ottawa ; and then their country around the Western
lakes was invaded by the relentless lixx^uois. It is im-
possible to give here the particulars of this savage war-
fare, —the burning of Huron villages, the cruel tortures
inflicted on captives, the shocking deaths to which even
peaceful missionaries of the Cross were subjected. One
or two examples will sufficiently illustrate the brutality of
these savajyes. ' ^ ' - ;
'o'^
* St. Joseph. 1648, A. D. — 77. St. Joseph, a Huron village of nbotit
two thousand inhabitants, was situated on the bonlers of l^ke Simcop,
near where the town of Barrie now stands. The cuiniing Imquois, tak-
ing advantage of the absence of the Huron warriors on a hunting excur-
sion, rushed upon the defenceless people as they were assembling in their
chapel for religious service. Pere Daniel, who had f<)r many years been
their teacher and spiritual guide, could now only encourage them in their
extremity with a few hasty words. "Fly, brothers," said he; "as for
me, I must die here. We shall meet in heaven." And so it was. A
shower of arrows and bullets pierced his breast, and he fell dead. Hav-
ing completed their work of murder, the savages set iire to the chapel and
flung Daniel's body into the flames.
St. Ignaoe. 1648, A. D. — 78. In the following year about a thou-
sand Iroquois attacked the village of St. Ignace, situated near the site of
the modern OrilHa. A fearful massacre ensued. Some of the victims
the cruel savages reserved for torture. Among these were the mission-
aries Brebceuf and Lalamant, who could have escaped, but they preferred
to die with their people. Unmindful of themselves, they encouraged
those aroaud them to endure their sufferings with paticuge. The forti-
RULE OF THE IIUN'DKED ASSO(;lATE^5 IN CANADA. 31
fiide of the priests only enraged the Iiwiuois and stimulated their ingenu-
ity to invent new ino<lef» of torture. Tlu-y lineked tiicir bodies, pulled out
their tinger-unils, and hung a collar of red-hot hatchets around their
necks. Brebocuf, being more unyielding, excited their fiercest passions.
THE HURON MISSION. -' '
Maddened by his. words of comfort to his friends and of warning to them-
selves, they <'nt off his lips and thrust hot irons down his throat; then, in
mockery of the rite of baptism, thej' tore off his scalp and poured boiling
Mater on his head.
The Hurons abandon their Country. — 79. The once
prosperous country of the Hurons was thus laid waste,
and the persecuted people fled in all directions. For a
time some of them sought refuge on the islands of Lake
Huron ; bat everywhere they were pursued by the relent-
less foe, and those who escaped death from the hand of
the savage were fast falling victims to famine and pesti-
32 ' HISTORY OF BRITISH AMERICA.
lence. OTerwhelmed with despair, they besought the
Jesuits to take them to some place of safety. And so
after much consultation and prayer, the missionaries
gathered the scattered remnant and fled from the coun-
try. About three hundred Hurous came to Quebec and
settled for a time on the Island of Orleans ; afterwards
they were removed to Lorette, near Quebec, where their
descendants still live.
The English Colonies. — 80. Meanwhile the English
had been forming settlements along the Atlantic coast.
In 1620 a band of English emigriints, who are known in
history as the "Pilgrim Faithers," landed at Plymouth
and founded the colony of Massachusetts. A few years
later others began the settlement of New Hampshire,
Maine, Rhode Island, and Connecticut. These various
colonies collectively were called "New England." The
English settlers gave their attention chiefly to agricultu-
ral pursuits, and soon made their colonies self-supporting
in so far as supply of food was concerned.
An Iroquois Invasion. 1660, A. D. — 81. The English
colonists of New England proposed to the Governor of
Canada that the colonies of England and Finance should
take no part in the quarrels o*" the mother countries, but
that they should trade witli each other and live in peace.
The Governor of Quebec refused to make any treaty
unless the Iroquois were held as a common enemy. But
to this the English would not agi*ee, for the Iroquois were
their friends and lived along their borders. When the
Iroquois heard what the French had asked for, they
resolved on revenge.
82. And now tidings came that twelve hundred savage
warriors were coming to drive the French from Canada,
and that many of them were already close upon Montreal,
RULE OF THE HUNDRED ASSOCIATES IN CANADA. 33
. {
advancing by the Ottawa River. All hearts were trem-
l)lin{' for fear. A little band of seventeen resolved to
drive back the foe or perish in the attempt. Dulac des
Ormeaux, a young man of twenty-two, was the leader;
and the others, like himself, were youthful. They pro-
pjired themselves as if for death, and took a solemn fare-
well ; then set out in their canoes up tiie Ottawa to meet
tlie enemy. On the way they wore joined by forty-four
llurons from Quebec. The heroes took up their position
beiiind a breastwork of logs near the Long Sault llapids,
and for eight days resisted their assailants, who outnum-
bered them twenty to one. The Iroquois were repulsed
again and again ; but each dav Duiao saw his little force
diminished in number Jind weakened in strength. Courage
alone remained. Finally the enemy came up nuder thick
wooden shields and cut their way into the fortress.
Every Frenchman perished, and of the Hurons only four
escaped to bear tidings of the heroic defence and the
wretched slaughter. Montreal was saved. The Iro(piois
stiw how Frenchmen could light ; their victory had cost
them too dear, and they retreated to the forests.
Close of ths Rule of the Hundred 83. We have little
Assosiates. 1683» A. D. to say about the
Hundred Associates, for really they did very little for Can-
ada. They had failed to send out colonists, as they had
agreed ; and they crimiiially neglected to protect those who
had settled in the country. In fact, they had cared for little
else than the profits of the fur-trade. Towaixis the close
of their rule a serious quarrel arose between the governor
and the clergy respecting the liquor traffic. The Indians
were fond of intoxicating drinks, and the traders found
that by giving them brandy, — or ^fire-watery as the Indi-
ans, called it, — they could make better bargains.
34 HISTORY OF BUITI8H AMERICA.
•
84. There was at this time in Canada a distinguished
Catholic clergyman, then known as tlie Abbe Laval, but
who was afterwards raised to the dignity of bishop.
Bishop Laval was a man of great ability and zeal, and he
strongly opposed the sale of liquor to the Indians. He
visited France, and informed the King of the bad manage-
ment of affairs in Canada. 80, acting on the advice of
Laval and others, the King cancelled the cliarter of the
company and established a new form of government.
85. The year 1603 was no.. •! for a succession of earthquakes in Can-
ada. It is said tiiat shocks were oxpcrieuccd at frequent intervals fronj
February until August. Loud noises were heard; the ground was
violentlv sliaken: the roofs of the houses fell in; the trees swaved to
and fro, and other strange things occurred which greatly territied the
iuhabitauts. It dues not appear, however, that any lives were lost.
CHAPTER VIL
ROYAL GOVERNMENT.
1663, A. D. — 86. Canada was now under royal govern-
ment; that is, under the direct control of the King, instead
of a company of merchants. A supreme council was
appointed, of which the three principal officers were the
Governor, the Bishop, and the Intendant. The Governor
commanded the forces and attended to the defence of the
country ; the Bishop superintended ecclesiastical affairs ;
the Intendant had charge of matters pertaining to law,
justice, and public works. Though in rank below the
Governor, the Intendant often had more to do in the
management of the affairs of the colony. His position
• ROYAL GOVERNMENT. i^ 35
was also more permanont than that of the Governor. In
some matters the respective duties of these two officers
were not clearly defined, and this often led to unseemly
disputes between them.
New Officers. — 87. The first Governor under the new
order of things was M. de Mosy, — a haughty, self-willed
man, who quarrelled with the other members of the coun-
cil and with the clergy. Bishop Laval made complaints
against him to the King, but the trouble was soon ended
by the death of De jVIesy. lie was succeeded by 8ieur do
Courcelles. The first Intendaut was Jean lUptiste Talon,
a man of distinguished abilities, who did much to improve
the condition of the country. Talon encouraged the cul-
tivation of the soil, so as to render the colony independent
of France for its supply of food. He also persuaded the
colonists to export lish to the West Indies, and to manu-
facture potasii, coarse woollens, linens, and other domestic
articles. Then he had small clearings made and houses
built for new colonists, that they might have homes to go
to on their arrival in Canada.
The Iroquois Punished. — 88. A year or two after the
new order of things was established, the King of France
sent out the Marquis de Tracy as viceroy of all the French
possessions in America. During his stay in Canada he
was supreme in both civil and military affairs. A regi-
ment of veteran soldiers was also sent out from France.
Shortly after their arrival a forc*e of twelve hundred men
set out from Quebec to invade the country of the Iroquois,
proceeding by way of the Richelieu, Lake Champlain, and
Lake George, and thence westerly for a hundred miles
through the pathless forest. De Tracy, though now over
seventy years of age and so ill with gout that he required
to be carried on a litter, went as chief commander of the
UG ' IIISTOUY OF BRITISH AMERICA.
expedition. The march was very difficult, and at one time
provisions were so scarce that the soldiers were compelled
to live on chestnuts obtained from the forest. At the
approach of the French the Indians, who were of the tribe
called Mohawks, fled to the forest. Having destroyed
their villages and corn, De Tracy returned to Quebec
before winter set in. The Indians suffered greatly during
the winter from the loss of their houses and corn, and
they felt the chastisement so severely that they gave the
French no more trouble for twenty years.
Discovery of the Mississippi. 1673, A. B. — 89. The
Jesuit missionaries preceded even the fur-traders in ex-
ploring the western country around Lakes Michigan and
Huron. Government officers followed to assert the au-
thority of the King of France. At a grand council of
Indian chiefs, held at the mission station of Sault Ste.
Marie, a roval commissioner received the Indian tribes of
the West under the protection of King Louis XI V^., and
set up the arms of France ou a cedar post. The vast
country beyond the lakes was as yet untrodden by the
feet of white men. At the council the Indians told of a
great river far away, flowing through a c<Huitry almost aa
level as the sea.
90. Encouraged by the Tntendant Talon, two bold ad-
venturers, — Marquette, a Jesuit missionary, and Joliette,
a fur-trader of Quebec, accompanied by six men, — set out
in search of the river. From Lake Michigan they mad«
their way up Fox Eiver in canoes ; thence they crossed
to the Wisconsin. Launching their little barks again
they were borne onwards to the object of their search,
— the Mississippi, the Father of Waters. As they
descended the majestic river, a rich prospect greeted
their admiring eyes. Stretching away to the distajit
ROYAU OOVERN'MEN'T. 3<
horizon were boundless prairies covered with tall grass
and bright-hued flowers, the feeding-grounds of innumer-
able herds of butfalo. At the mouth of the Arkansas
they turned back, leaving it fur others to trace the river
onwards to the ocean. ■ ' '
Frontenac. — 91. In the mean time Count de Fronte-
UiXG had become Governor of C'anada. Ho was a brave
soldier, and was possessed of great energy and force of
character. Indeed, with the exception perhaps of Cham-
plain, he was the greatest of the Frencii governors of Can.
ada. During his rule the Indians were kept well in check,
while trade prospered. Partly to guard the entrance of the
St. Lawrence against the Iroqnois, and j)artly to serve as
a trading-post, ho built Fort Cataraqui, afterwards called
Fort Frontenac, where the city of Kingston is now sit-
uated. Bat, with all his good qualities, Frontenac was not
a very agreeable man, and he had many enemies. He was
hot-tempered and imperious. He treated the members of
his council with scant courtesy, and gave little heed to
their opinions, — always thinking his own way the best.
The Intendant TaKm returned to France. Bishop Laval
and Frontenac frequently came into collision, the principal
cause of disagreement being the liquor traffic with the In-
dians, which the Governor encouraged, deapite the Bishop's
strong opposititm and fearless protests.
La Salle Explores the Mississippi 92. Joliette's
to ijs Mouth. 1682, A. D. story of his won-
derful discovery was full of interest, and people wished to
know more about the great river which he had found.
Some thought that farther on in its course it turned away
to the west and flowed into the Pacific Ocean. There was
at this time living in Canada a young man named De la
Salle, who was fond of adventure and ambitious of finding a
38 DIHTOUY OF BRITISH AMEIirCA.
westerly route to India. When he heard of the Mississippi,
ho thought that this might bo the long-sought passage,
and ho set out to explore it more fidly. The first throe
years he spent around tho groat hikes, building vessels,
establishing trading-posts, and buying furs from the In-
dians. The " Grifiin," which he launched on Lake Erie
in tho summer of 1079, was tho first vessel whi«h sailed
on the upper lakes. Finally proceeding down tho Illinois
River, La Salle reached the Mississippi, which he followed
to its mouth in the Gulf of Mexico. He claimed the
country drained by the river for the crown of Franco,
naming it Louisiana, in honor of Louis XIV.
93. Two years aftt-r, liii Salle M-ont by soa to the fliilf of Mexico to
explore the river more fully ami to establish a colony lu-nr its mouth.
The expedition was unfortunate. The vessel bearinj; his supplies was
cast away, and afterwards his men, sufferiufi from exposure and liun^aT,
became mutinous, and killed both La Salle and his n('i)hew, Moraiijj;er.
Frontenac Recalled. — 94. In the mean time affairs
had been getting on badly at Quebec. Frontenac (piar-
relled constantly with tho other members of the council,
and gave great offence to the clergy by encouraging the
liquor traffic with the Indians. Bishop Laval and others
complained to the King, who finally recalled Frontenac
and appointed La I>arre governor in his stead.
Troubles with the Iroquois. — 96. Soon after the re-
call of Frontenac the wars with the Iroquois began again.
These hostilities were encouraged by the English, espe-
cially by the governor of the lately acquired colony of
New York, who sou":ht to draw awav the fur-trade from
the St. Lawrence to the Hudson. The King of France
instructed the Governor of Canada to send him any
strong men whom he might capture from the Iroquois to
work on tho royal galleys. But Governor La Barre
' IIUYAL OOVIiUNMliNT. 39
fuilofl to tiiko any prisoners ; indeed, ho was compelled to
make a dls^nicoful peace with the enemy. The next Gov-
ernor, Dononville, in order to carry out the King's wishes,
did a very shamefid thing. Under pretence of wishing to
niake a treatv he invited Indian delegates to meet him at
Fort Frontenac ; ho then treacherously seized the chiefs
who had visited him for this friendly purpose, to tho
number of about fifty, and sent them to France in irons.
Djnonville provoked thj Iroquois still moro by invading
tho territory of the Senecas. These insults brought the
enraged Irotpiois into Canada in such numbers that tho
(iovernor was glad to secure paaco by promising to bring
back their chiefs whom ho had sent to France.
Kondiaronk kills the Peace. — 06. The Hurons, and
other tribes who had been allies of tho French, were
much displeased at this treaty of peace with tho Iro-
quois. Kondiaronk, the chief of tho Hurons, who on
account of his cunning was called " tho rat," set himself
to break up the treaty, or, as ho expressed it, to ' kill tho
I)eace." Ho waylaid the Iroquois delegates and took
them prisoners. When they assured him that they
were messengers of peace to the French, he replied
that the French had sent him to seize them, professing
great indignation at this treachery. To show his own dis-
approval of the act he set them all at liberty except one,
whom he kept, as he alleged, on account of one of his
men whom they had killed in trying to escape capture.
Ho now hastened away to a distant French fort, and
handed over his prisoner as a spy whom ho had seized.
The officer had not heard of the peace which had lately
been concluded, and he proceeded to put the Iroquois to
death. The prisoner protested that ho was not a spy, but
had come on an errand of peace, appealing to Kondiaronk
40 . HISTORY OP BUITISII AMERICA. ,
to confirm his statement. Bnt the wily " rat " shook his
head and said that he knew nothing of it; the fear of
death had turned the fellow's brain. Then he set free
an old Iroquois whom he had held as a prisoner, and sent
him to tell his people of the baseness of the French in
killing their chief.
Massacre of La Chine. 1689, A. D. — 97. In vain did
Denonville assure the enraged Iroquois that he had noth-
ing to do in this ill treatment of their delegates. Bent
on revenge, swiftly and silently they came upon the un-
suspecting Fren(;h. At midnight twelve hundred Indian
warriors landed at La Chine, the upper part of Montreal
Island, and stationing themselves around the dwellings
of tl e sleeping inhabitants, at a given signal began with
torch and tomahawk the fearful carnage. As the terrified
people rushed from their burning dwellings, they were
hurled back into the flames, hacked in pieces, or seized
and reserved for more cruel tortures in the land of the
Iroquois. It is said that twelve hundred of the French
lost their lives in this massacre.
98. For over two nioiiriis tlie Iroquois continued their reign of terror.
The Governor gave orders to his nmn not to risk a battle with the ravages,
but as best they could to protect themselves. Only within the forts of
Quebec, Throe Rivers, and Montreal was there safety. Tor lack of men
to defend it, Fort Frontenae was blown up and abandoned. As winter
approached, the Iroquois departed.
Frontenac Returns. — 99. Deep gloom rested on the
country, and the people looked anxiously for help. "With
great satisfaction, therefore, they received intelligence
that the King had again made Frontenac Governor of
Canada. The irritable temper and haughty manners of
the old soldier were now forgotten ; only his successful
wars against the Iroquois were remembered.
WAKS OF THE ENGLISH AND THE FRENCH. 41
: i , \ ^ .. CHAPTER VIII. ,,
WARS BETWEEN THE ENGLISH AND THE FRENCH.
100. The French and English colonists in America were
never on friendly terms. Their rivalry in the fur-trade
led to intrigues and counter intrigues with the Indians,
and soon developed into open hostility. From this time
onward for about seventy yeai*s there is little to describe
save a succession of strifes, massacres, and petty wars,
ending in the grand struggle which gave the English un-
disputed and permanent possession of the continent. ^
101. Frontenac, now seventy years of age, was yet full
of vigor ; and at once he set about repairing the ruined ,
fortunes of Canada. Not without reason he saw that the
English, not the Iroquois, were the chief obstacles to the
tranquillity cf the country. His first efforts, however,
were directed towards conciliating the Indians. He had
brought back their chiefs, the victims of Denonville's
perfidy, whom he sent home bearing pleasant memories
of his kindness. And now he thought himself ready
to take measures against the English ; but not having
enough forces for open warfare, he resorted to the method
of sudden irruptions and midnight surprises.
102. In midwinter three bands of French and Indians,
after many days' toilsome march through the forests, came
stealthily by night upon the border settlements of New
York, New Hampshire, and Maine. They burned the
houses and barns, killed and scalped the inhabitants, or
— what was often worse — they dragged them into cap-
42 ., HISTOHY OF BRITISH AMERICA.
tivit}'. S'"' ^* dy, in New York, and S.ilmon Falls, in
New riampsiiii were among the places thus attacked.
103. These massacres aroused the indi<^nation of the
English colonists. They asked England to help them
drive the French from America ; but King William was
engaged in European wnrs which required all the foDcs
at his command. Then the colonists decided to fight
their own battles. Massachusetts and New York took
the lead. Two expeditions were fitted out, — a naval
force againsff Port lloyal and Quebec, under Sir William
. Phipps, a colonist of humble birth, who by his indus-
try and courage had gained for himself position and
name ; and a land force against Montreal under General
W^inthrop.
Capture of Port Royal. 1690, A. D. ~ 104. Sailing
from Boston with a fleet of eight small vessels, bearing
about eight hundred men, Phipps entered Annapolis Basin
early in May. Menneval, the Governor of Acadie, had but
eighty men in the fort ; his ramparts were broken down,
his cannon were not mounted, and his stores were low.
Resistance would have been folly. But by putting on a
bold air Menneval adroitly concealed his weakness, and
gained honorable terms of surrender.
105. Phipps agreed to send the garrison to Quebec, and
allow the inhabitants of Port Royal to hold their property.
But when he entered the fort and saw its weak condition,
lie was greatly annoyed ; and, fearing that he would be
blamed by the authorities at home for dealing so mildly
with the enemy, he was glad of a plausible excuse for
violating his promise. A few disorderly soldiers robbed
some stores which had been given up to the English.
Upon this Phipps charged Menneval with not fulfilling
his part v>f the bargain, sent him and his garrison to Boi-
WARS OF THE ENGLISH AND THE FRENCH. 43
ton as prisoners of war, and allowed the English soldiers
to plunder the town. . n <
Phipps Fails to Take ftuebec. — 108. In the month of
Ootober Phipps appjarod before Qaobec with a force of
two thousand mon and thirty-five vessels, large and small.
Tlic officer whom he sont with a flag of truce was led
blindfold into the city to prevent his carrying back any
report of its condition. When brought into the presence
of the council, he laid his watch upon the table and in
the name of King William demanded the surrender of the
town witliin an hour. Filled with rage, the old Connt
Frontenac replied : " I will not keep you waiting so long. I
acknowledge no king of England but James II. ; William
Prince of Orange is a usurper. Go, tell your General that
I will answer him by the mouth of my cannon." Phipps
then opened fire on the town, but his guns were too small
to have much effect. On the other hand, the guns of the
fort, from their elevation, seriously damaged the English
ships. A land force tried in vain to get in rear of the
town, and were driven in confusion to their boats, leaving
their guns behind them on the shore. Deeply chagrined,
Phipps hastily sailed away to Boston, bearing the first
tidinu'S of his defeat. • .
There was now great rejoicing in Quebec, and in mem-
ory of the deliverance of the city the King of France had
a medal struck with the inscription : Francia in Novo
Orbe Vidrlx, Kebec Liherata, A. D. MDCXC.
Winthrop's Expedition. — 107. In the mean time Gen-
eral Winthrop's expedition against Montreal had resulted
in complete failure. Proceeding from Albany on the Hud-
son, ho went as far as Lake George. Here small-pox broke
out among his men, and his Indian allies failed to bring
promised aid. Discouraged by these and other troubles,
he returned to Albanv.
44 . : llISTonY OF BRITISH AMEUICA. .
/. Port Eoyal after the Capture. —108. Tlie fort at Port
Koyal, being left by Phipps without a garrison, was soon
re-occupied by the French. But ViHebon, the new French
governor, thinking that this place was too much exposed
to attack from English cruisers, made his headquarters at
the mouth of toe Nashwaak, on the river St. John. Here
in his forest retreat, guarded by a pack of savage dogs,
he gathered around hiin bands of Indians whom he en-
couraged in acts of outrage against the English. Bap-
tiste, a noted pirate, who preyed on the connnerce of
New England, also found refuge for himself and sale
for his plunder in Villebon's fort.
109. As a protection ajfainst the Frcncli and Indians, the New Eng-
land colonies had built a strong stone fort at lVnmf|nid, called Fort Wil-
liam Henry. After a .^hort siege the Frencli, under IVlberville, took this
fort and levelled its walls to the ground. They alt;o destroyed every
exposed settlement in New England and cruelly murdered the iiUiabl-
tants. Frontenac having failed to gain the friendship of the Iroquois,
as he had hoped, invaded their country and burned their villages and
corn.
HO. On their part, also, the English colonists did the
French all the harm they could. A fitting instrument
for this work of revenge was found in old Ben Church,
who had many years before gained renown in the wars
against the Indians. AVith his fleet of whale-boats, well
manned by sturdy New England fishermen. Church sallied
forth like a messenger of death, laying waste every Aca-
dian settlement on the coast from Passamaquoddy Bay
to Cumberland Basin.
Treaty of Eyswick. 1697, A. D. — HI. But now, after
eight years of cruel slaughter and wanton destruction of
property, France and England, grown weary of fighting,
arranged terms of peace. It having been agreed that all
places captured by either nation during the war should
tVAIlS 01' THE ENGLISH AND THE FRENCH. io
be restored to the original owner, Nova Suotia was ceded
to France. The war thus brought to a cloae is sometimei*
called "King William's War." - '
Frontenac died in the year after the peace, in the seven-
ty-uighth year of his age, respected by both friends and
foos. He was greatly admired by his soldiers for his
courage, decision, and nol)lc bearing. He made himself
very agreeable also to the Indian chiefs by his affability
towards them, by attending their feasts, and by joining
in their war-songs and dances.
An Indian Council 1701, A. D. — 112. By skilful man-
agement the French gained the good-will of nearly all the
Indian tribes. Even the Iroquois, althougii they would
Jiot light against the English, in great measure laid aside
their hostility towards the French. De Callieres, who suc-
ceeded Frontenac, gathered at jMontreal a grand council
of Indian chiefs. There were present twelve hundred
Indian warriors of various tribes in their paint and
feathers ; the Governor and his council were there, and a
large assembly of the leading colonists. Long speeches
were made by Indian orators ; presents were given ; the
pipe of peace was smoked, the Governor taking the lead ;
and then followed feasting and hilarity. The council
lasted several days ; a treaty was made, and all the tribes
agreed to restore the captives whom they had taken in
war. Old Kondiaronk, "the rat," was present; but in
the middle of his speech he took suddenly ill, and died
before the council closed. _ ;
Instead of signing their names to the treaty, the chiefs drew the sym-
bols of their respective tribes, — the Senocas, a spider ; the Cayugas, a
calumet; the Oneidas, a forked stick; the Mohawks, a bear; and the
Ilurons, a beaver.
4G HISTORY OF 15KIT18H AMERICA.
.'■■■>-l:;' 'w:- ...:jri,-^it
.•»-,■•; .- ;(,'
'-ry'-i-.-' '■■:..,■'■. '_.;,.,„ ■■-- - ■-■'•;•:> .'V '; /■. ';,'-)UTi/i
r>'V^'f^''; .^-^ '''^ '■'.''iv ' . ^'■■'i^tf'i "■"■; ^VI'■ . ■■ '.r ^ ',■■■■ v^ ti'
CHAPTER IX.
''"^ WAR RESUMED. ' ' .: w
' Qneen Anne's War Begins. — 113. The peace made by
the Treaty of Ryswick was only a breathing spell. France
and England were soon at war again, and^ as usual at such
times, their colonies in America were involved in the quar-
1*61. The French harassed the English colonists by raids,
rather than attacked them in open war. Some terrible
massacres were perpetrated in the frontier settlements of
New England, and persons could leave their homes only
at the ])eril of their lives. Laborers on their way to the
fields, travellers on the highway, women carrying water
from the spring, and children gathering berries or flowers
on the edge of the woods, were shot down by Indians lurk-
ing behind rocks and bushes. ' . -,
114. We may well shudder at the harbarities revealed by the history
of these border incursions. In midwinter over three hundred French and
Indians marched two hundred miles to the frontier settlements of Massa-
chusetts. They burned the town of Deerfield, killed about fifty of the
inhabitants, and carried oft" over a hundred into Canada. Among the
captives were Mrs. Williams, the wife of the village clergyman, and her
live children. Faltering by the way, the mother was struck dead by a
tomahawk. Many j-ears after, as the wife of an Indian chief, one of her
daughters visited her relatives at Deerfield. No entreaties could induce
her to remain with them. After a few days she returned to her wigwam.
Haverhill, in New Hampshire, was the scene of a tragedy similar to that
of Deerfield.
115. Acadie has an important place in the records of
the period. Port Royal was again the French headquar-
ters of the country, and its fort had been strengthened
bv earthworks and ditches. La Have, on the Atlantic
coast, was the rendezvous of a band of sea-rovers who did
much damage to the commerce of New England. So bold
were they, that they sometimes even dashed into Boston
Harbor and captiu'cd vessels lying there. But injury and
outrage were not the deeds of the French ahme. Colonel
(Church was sent to take revenge on the Acadians. At
Beaubassin, a French settlement at the head of Cumber-
land Basin, and at Minas, he killed the cattle, cut down
the dikes, and burned the houses and barns. The terri-
fied inhabitants fled to the woods.
Colonel March's Expedition. 1707, A. D. — 116. The
Government of Massachusetts sent a fleet under Colonel
March to take Port Royal. The citizens of Boston were
so certain of victory that they prepared for a grand cele-
bration. But the expedition failed wholly, and March,
ashamed to return to Boston, sailed into Casco Bay. He
was ordered to renew the attack on Port Royal, but re-
fused. Another officer was sent in his place, with no
better success.
Final Capture of Port Royal. 1710, A. D. — 117. The
people of New England were not easily discouraged. They
had decided that the French must be conquered, and
failure only nerved them to renewed and greater effort.
They applied to Great Britain for aid. After much delay
several war-ships and transports were sent over ; and Queen
Anne gave money from her private purse to equip four
New England regiments*. The chief aim was to take Que-
bec ; but when the equipment was ready the season was
too far advanced for going up the St. Lawrence ; so, leav-
ing Canada until spring, the fleet sailed for Port Royal.
118. It was in September that Nicolson, with thirty-five
yesaels and three thousand five hundred men, entered
48 HISTORY OF BRITISH AMRRIOA.
Aiuiapolig Basin. Subercase, the French Governor at
Port Royal, was not wanting in bravery ; but with his
broken-down fortifications, small garrison, and scanty
stores, he could do little against snch a force. Besides,
his men had so lost hope that they were ready to desert
at the first opportunity. The Acadians of the neighbor-
hood added the weight of their entreaties, and, trembling
for their property and homes, besought him to surrender.
119. Subercase held out long enough to save himself
from the charge of cowardice, and his men from being
treated as prisoners of war. But when the English can-
nonade began in earnest, he thought it prudent to yield.
Thus Port Royal, which had so offen changed owners,
passed finally into the possession of Great Britain. In
honor of Queen Anne its name was changed to Annapolis
Royal. Colonel Vetch, with a garrison of four hundred
and fifty men, was placed in charge of the fort. ' ■
120. Nicolson engaged to send the French garrison to
France, and also any of the inhabitants of Port Royal
who wished to go. The Acadians within three miles of
the fort were allowv^d to remain on their lands two years,
on condition of taking the oath of allegiance to Great
Britain. ^,. -:.-::v.v.-..-,^-- -..^, ... V^^' ;^•■■- ■"■-'■-;'■---■ V"-'V-
The Acadians. — 121. The Acadians were reluctant to
submit to British authority, and refused to take the oath
of allegiance. Vaudreuil, the Governor of Canada, sent
the Baron St. Castine to Nova Scotia to keep alive this
spirit of opposition, and to secure the fidelity of the Indi-
ans. Colonel Vetch tried in vain to hire the Acadians to
bring timber for repairing the fort. The Indians, more
openly hostile, attacked a company of seventy men whom
he had sent up the Annapolis River, killing thirty and
taking the rest prisoner. Relying on aid from Canada,
WAll UESUMEI). 4D
four or five hiuulrcd Acadijins invested the fort. But
Vaudruuil needed all his forces to protect himself, and
could do little more for the Acadians than to make them
uneasy by exciting hopes never to be realized.
Expedition against Quebec. 1711, A. D. — 122. The
English colonies now desired the home government to
complete the work so well begun, by taking Canada from
the French. General Nicolsou visited England to urge ^
this measure ; Colonel Schuyler of Albany also went on
the same errand, taking with him five Iroquois chiefs,
whom he presented at the court of Queen Anne. A power-
ful expedition was prepared. Veteran soldiers, who had
won for England great victories on the battle-fields of Eu-
rope, and a well-equipped fleet were sent against Quebec.
It proved an ill-fated expedition. About midsummer the
fleet left Boston, under the command of Sir Hovenden
Walker, who was both incompetent and obstinate. Though
warned by his pilot, the Admiral sailed too close to the
northern shore of the St. Lawrence, and during a very
dark night eight of his ships were cast away on the Egg
Islands, and eight hundred of his men were drowned. A
council of war decided to abandon the undertaking, and
Walker sailed for England without getting sight of the
enemy. • '--^■■-■' '■''. "'■"■'-" ■' -"'■ ' ^ '' ■ ' ■ --'■"
123. In the mean time General Nicolsou, setting out
from Albany with a large force of militia and Indians, pro-
ceeded as far as Lake George. At this point, hearing of
the disaster which had befallen the fleet, he turned back.
Treaty of Utrecht. 1713, A. D.— 124. Peace was
finally concluded between Great Britain and France by a
treaty signed at a small town in Holland called Utrecht.
Nova Scotia, Newfoundland, and Hudson Bay Territory
were ceded to Great Britain. Canada, Cape Breton, St.
4
Sfi HISTORY OK IJllITISll AML'KICA.
John's Island, an<i the vast country called LoiiiBiana were
still retained by France.
125. After the treaty of Utrecht Canada enjoyed a
comparatively long period of peace, and the country im-
proved in many way». The Marquis de Vaudreuil, who
was governor from 1703 untd his death in 172/}, encour-
aged the industries of the country, and strengthened its
defences by building forts. The people gave more atten-
tion to agriculture, so that instead of depending on France
for food they were able to export the products of the field
to other countries. For a long time the Government of
France, in order to protect her own manufacturers, would
not allow even the coarsest and most common fal)rics to
be made in Canada. The wool and flax produced in the
country were exported to France in their raw state, and
brought back when manufactured into cloth. Some of
these restrictions were now removed, and the people were
permitted to make *' homespuns " for themselves.
126. Meanwhile the rivalry between Canada and the
English colonies increased in keenness, Pkch tried to
secure a monopoly of the fur-trade, and to extend the
limits of its territory. The French claimed the whole
valley of the Mississippi, and opposed any occupation of
the country west of the Alleghanies I)y English settlers or
traders. To guard the grand highway into Canada from
the south, they built Fort Frederick at Crown Point ou
Lake Champlain. , , ,
127. Many of the French fur-traders adopted the habits
of the Indians, and married Indian women. In this w^ay,
and through the influence of the missionaries, the French
gained the good-vrill of neai'ly all the Indian tribes. ,^^f^
The population of Canada was at this tiqie about 26,000; of which -
Quebec had 7,000, and Montreal 3,O0Q,
fiUGlNMNG OK tNOLl«U llLLK IN NOVA bCOTlA. 51
■•■> ,• "
CHAPTER X.
BEGINNING OF ENGLISH llULtJ IN NOVA SCOTIA.
Nova Scotia. — 128. Tn Nova Scotia matters were not
iif a very satisfactory contlition. Indeed for nearly half a
century, owing to prevailing conflict and nncertainty, tho
country made little progress. The French Acadians still
occupied their lands, but they refused to become British
subjects. The Indians, who liad been taught to look upon
the English as enemies, were openly hostile, committing
many acts of outrage and murder. Moreover the French
asserted that they had ceded only the Peninsula of Nova
Scotia to Great Britain, and that the country now forming
New Brunswick still belonged to them.
129. Previous to the founding of Halifax, Annapolis
was the capital of Nova Scotia and the only English
settlement except Canso. The first Governor was Colo-
nel Nicolson, who commanded at the taking of Port
Koyal. At the end of three years he was succeeded by
Colonel Phillips, who for thirty-two years drew his salary
as governor, although for the last twenty-seven years of
this period he resided in England, and never once visited
the country of which he w^as nominally governor. Colonel
Armstrong, the president of the council, acted as lieuten-
ant-governor for seventeen years, when, in a fit of insanity,
he killed himself with his sword. He was succeeded by
Paul Mascarene, a French Protestant, whose family had
been driven from France by religious persecution, who re-
mained in office until the arrival of Governor Cornwallis. <
62 . HISTORY ov imniHii America.
e I " -
How the Laws were made. — 130. There was no
TIouHo of AsHcmhly in these early times. The (Jovornor
chose twelve of the leading citizens of Annapolis Koyal'aM
a Council to act with him in making the laws and in gov-
erning the eoimtry. The (Jovernor and Council also acted
as a court of justice to try offenders. Some of their modes
of punishment, though then not unusual in other coun-
tries, would seem curious enough at the present time. It
is related, that, for the offence of slandering her neiglibftr,
one Jean Picot was sentenced to be "ducked" at high-
water ; but through the intercession of the person she
had defamed, she was let off with asking pardon at tlio
church door on Stinday morning. .
The Acadians. — 131. At this time there were six or
seven thousand Acadians in Nova Scotia. Their chief
settlements were in the most fertile parts of the country
along the Annapolis River, — at Canard, Grand Pre,
Piziquid, Cobecpiid, and Beaubassin. Here they culti-
vated the rich marshes which they had reclaimed from
the sea by strong dikes. For the most part they neg-
lected the wooded uplands. Their wealth consisted
largely in cattle, horses, sheep, and swine. . .; r-
132. The English had agreed that the Acadians living
within three miles of the fort at Port Royal should be
allowed to remain on their lands for two years. At the
end of this time all the Acadians could have been expelled
as foreigners, but Queen Anne directed Governor Nicolson
to treat them in all respects as British subjects. If they
had been left to themselves, it is probable that kind treat-
ment would soon hava led them to submit to their new
sovereign, as the French of Canada did fifty years later.
But the French governors of Quebec encouraged them in
disaffection and disobedience.
DEOINNIXO OF ENGLISH RULE IN NOVA SCOTIA. 63
133. So tlic Acndiaiia refused to take the oath of alle-
giance. They naid that iu caHO of war between France
and Cjlrcat Britain tiiey would join neither side, — they
would be neutrals. Many of them, no doubt, honestly and
faithfully kept tiieir pledge of neutrality ; others encour-
aged the Indians to annoy the English, or secretly did so
them solves.
Louisburg. 1620, A. D. — 134. And now there arose
a new force, which for a time exercised a powerful influ-
ence on affairs in Nova Scotia. The French still held
the laland of Cape Breton, which was at this time called
Isle Royal. Shortly after the Treaty of Utrecht, on a fine
harbor, previously called English Harbor, they built a
town, which, in honor of Louis of France, they named
Louisburg. To this place came many of the French col-
onists of Newfoundland, as that island had now fallen to
the English. Some of the Acadians, also, removed from
Nova Scotia to Louisburg ; but most of them did not care
to leave their fertile marshes and by hard toil make for
themselves a new home among the forests.
135. Louisburg was built on a tongue of land stretching down between
the harbor and Gabaru3 Bay. It was protected on the land side by stone-
walls thirty feet high, on the top of which were parapets or towers. Out-
side the wall Avas a deep moat or ditch eighty feet wide. Seaward, the
town was guarded by a fortitied rocky islet called Battery Island. On
the opposite side of the harbor, to the northeast, about a mile distant,
was a fort called Grand Battery. On the east, across the harbor, was
Light-House Point. -^^
136. Louisburg was a very strong town, so strong that
it reminded people of Dunkirk, in France; hence it was
called the Dunkirk of America. This place became the
chief American naval station of France and the head-
quarters of her fishermen who thronged the coasts. The
influence of Louisburg on affairs in Nova Scotia was not
54 HISTORY OF BRITISH AMERICA.
favorable to the English. The Acadians, feeling that they
had powerful friends so near, became bolder in their oppo-
sition to the government at Annapolis ; and the Indians
were encouraged in their hostility, finding at Louisburg
ready sale for their plunder and captives. Here, too, in
time of war, privateers were fitted out to prey on British
commerce.
137. Governor Phillips tried to gain the good-will of the Indians. He
invited their cliiefs to Annapolis, feasted them, and gave them presents.
They accepted his gifts, but withheld their friendship. Shortly after,
they attacked Canso, the chief English fishing-station in the province,
killing three of the inhabitants and plundering a large amount of prop-
erty. What they could not carry away thej' burned. They also seized
several fishing-vessels in tht Bay of Tuiidy and on other parts of the
coast.
CHAPTER XI.
WAR IN NOVA SCOTIA AND CAPE BRETON.
138. And now we are on the eve of another war between
Great Britain and France. In Europe the nations dis-
puted as to who should rule over Austria. The colonies
in America probably cared very little about this matter ;
but the old jealousy and hatred between the English and
French needed but slight occasion to bring about open
hostility.
Annapolis Besieged. 1744, A. D. — 139. When news
of the war reached America, Du Quesnel, the Governor of
Louisburg, sent Du Vivier with a strong force against
Nova Scotia. Du Vivier first destroyed the settlement
of Canso, and sent the garrison to Louisburg. He then
WAll IN NOVA SCOTIA AND CAPE BRETON. 55
sailed up to the head of Bay Verte, and marched overland
to Annapolis, where he was joined by about three hundred
Indians who had for some weeks been hovering around
the place. As the fort was weak and the garrison small,
(Jovernor Mascarene could not have withstood a vigorous
siege.' Du Vivier, though artful, was timid. His method
of attack consisted of little more than paltry skirmishing
and stealthy attempts to enter the fort by night. Then
he tried to frighten Mascarene into a surrender by giv-
ing out that a naval force was coming from Louisburg.
Finally he marched off to Minas.
Louisburg Captured. 1745, A. D. — 140. The war
spirit was now awakened in New England. With haste
and secrecy a bold plan was formed by Governor Shirley
of Massachusetts to take Louisburg from the French.
Four thousand volunteers, untaught in the art of war, but
full of enterprise and daring, were got ready. The com-
mand was given to William Pepperell, a colonel in the
militia. Early in April the fleet arrived at Canso. Gab-
arus Bay was yet full of ice, and Pepperell had to wait.
But he lost nothing by the delay ; for while at Canso he
was joined by Commodore Warren with several British
men-of-war.
141. At the end of three weeks the fleet entered Gaba-
rus Bay on the west of Louisburg. Hero the New England
volunteers gave proof of their courage. The landing was
most difficult. The surf dashed wildly against the rocky
shore ; the ascent from the water was steep and rugged,
while the French stoutly disputed every inch of ground.
Boldly the Massachusetts men faced the foe, and fought
their way to an important position behind the town.
Under cover of the night they dragged their cannon on
sledges across marshes too miry for wheeled vehicles,
5G
IIKSTOUY 01 BllinSlI AMEUIOA.
carrying their ammunition and a supply of provisions on
their backs. Commodore Warren drew up his ships in the
harbor, and opened fire on the town. The inhabitants
outside the walls fled to the fortress for safety. And now
the siege began in good earnest.
142. Colonel Vaughan led four hunJixd men through
the woods aroimd the head of the harbor to Grand Bat-
tery. Here he set fire to some store-houses, containing
LOUISBUBO.
pitch, tar, and rum. The next morning he saw that the
French flag had been removed from the battery, and that
no smoke came from the chimneys. He gave an Indian
a bottle of brandy to crawl through an embrasure and
open the fortress gates. The enemy had fled. One of
Vaughan's men climbed the flag-staff, holding in his teeth
a red coat, which he nailed to the top for a flag. The
guns, which had been spiked, were soon put in order and
turned with good effect against the town, about a mile
distant.
143. When first summoned to surrender. Governor
Duchambon returned a defiant answer. But as the siego
WAR IN NOVA. SCOTIA AND CAPE BRETON. 57
went on, he became less confident. A war-ship from
France, bringing recruits and supplies, fell a prey to the
English ; the guns on Battery Island were silenced ; and
the walls of the town v;ere now yielding in wide breaches
to shot and shell. Moreover the soldiers of the garrison,
not receiving their full pay, were in ill humor. To add
to his difficulties, the citizens, whose dwellings were riddled
with shot, petitioned the Governor to surrender. The
siege had lasted seven weeks, when Duchambon hung out
the white flag. Next day terms were agreed on. The
French garrison marched out with coloi*s flying, and
Pcpperell at the head of his men took possession of the
fort.
144. The French soldiers and such of the citizens as
desired it, about four thousand in all,^were sent to France
on condition that for twelve months they would not bear
arms against Great Britain. For several days the French
flag was kept flying at Louisburg, and three French mer-
chant-ships, which with their cargoes were valued at
£0,000, sailed into the harbor and were captured by tho
English.
145. The news of the fall of Louisburg caused great
joy in Boston and in London. Colonel Pepperell was
rewarded with the honor of knighthood, and Warren was
raised to the rank of admiral.
146. The brave New Enj?land men had driven tlie Frejich out of
Louisburg'; but tiiere remained a foe before which manj' of them fell.
Among tho supplies wiiich came into their liands was a large quantity of
rum. Every day scores of drunken men staggered througii the streets.
U!il)ridlod appetite was followtnl by deadly fever, and before spring
twelve hundred of Pepperell's men tilled graves in the conquered soil.
D'Anville's Expedition. 1746, A. D. — 147. Tlie loss
of LouisbiU'g filled the French with rage. They resolved
58 , IHiSTORY OF BRITISH AMERICA.
not only to recover possession of Louisbiirg and Nova
Scotia, but also to inflict severe chastisement on Boston
and other seaport towns of New England. Accordingly
a powerful fleet was fitted out at Rochelle, which was
placed under the command of Due D'Anville. It was the
grandest force that had ever crossed the Atlantic. With
dismay the citizens of Boston heard of the preparations
whicli had been made to invade their land and lay their
homes in ruins. By fasting and prayer they sought the
interposition of Heaven in their behalf. The threatened
scourge was averted. Never was expedition more fruit-
less or ill-fated than that of D'Anville. Not a single
victory did it gain ; it did not even meet the foe it came
to destroy. Disaster followed disaster, until there were left
only scattered fragments of the once proud fleet.
148. Two of D'Anville's ships were taken by the Eng-
lish while yet on the coast of France ; some were cast
away on Sable Island ; others were driven by storms far
off their course, and never reached the place for which
they sailed. After a three months* voyage D'Anville ar-
rived at Chebucto Harbor with a helpless remnant of the
great force with which he had left France. Disease had
broken out during the long voyage, carrying off many of
his men ; others were ill and dying. Such misfortune
weighed heavily on his spirits, and he died suddenly, some
say of poison.
149. D'Estournelle, the next in command, arrived on
the day of D'Anville's death. Disheartened, he urged
the abandonment of the undertaking and immediate re-
turn to France ; but his advice was overruled by the
other officers. Then he fell ill, and in the delirium of
fever killed himself with his sword. La Jonqui^re, who
had recently been appointed Governor of Canada and was
WAR IN NOVA SCOTIA AND CAPE BRETON. 09
then on his way to Quebec, was now chief officer. He
thought they might at least take Annapolis, and about
the middle of October the fleet set sail. But off Cape
Sable, where many a vessel has since been cast away, a
violent storm came on, which destroyed several ships
and compelled the rest to turn homeward. Three years
after, when Governor Cornwall is landed at Chebucto, the
whitened skeletons of French soldiers were found lying
beside rusty muskets 1 eneath the brushwood.
150. The year after D'Anville's expedition anothei stronj; fleet left
France for the retaking of Loulsburg ; but while yet on the coast of
Knrope it was intercepted by an English fleet and completely broken up.
Among tlie prisoners taken was Jonquiere, the Governor of Canada.
Another Enemy. — 151. A body of French soldiers,
under De Raraezay, was sent from Quebec to Nova Scotia
to aid D'Anville's fleet. liamczay landed at Chignecto,
and then marched through the country by way of Minas
to Annapolis. Having waited in vain for the fleet, he made
a feeble attempt to take the fort, and afterwards returned
to winter quarters at Chignecto.
Help from Boston. — 152. The presence of the enemy
in the country made Governor Mascarene uneasy, and he
applied to Governor Shirley of Massachusetts for assist-
ance. Five hundred men under Colonel Noble were im-
mediately sent from Boston. Their orders were to sail
up the Bay of Fundy and post themselves at Grand Prd,
for the purpose of keeping the Acadian s in check, and of
driving Ramezay back if he should return. Before they
reached Nova Scotia winter set in, and on account of the
ice they were unable to enter Minas Basin. So they
landed on the shore, far down the Bay of Fundy, and,
with two weeks' provisions on their backs, set out for
Grand Pre. After several days' tramp through the for-
60 HISTORY OF BRITISH AMERICA.
ests, over the North Mountain, and through the Corn-
wallis Valley, they arrived at Grand Pre about Christmas.
Here, for want of proper quarters, they were scattered a
few in a place in private houses through the settlement.
The Massacre. 1747, A. D. — 153. Ramezay heard,
probably through the Acadians, of Noble's amval. He
resolved to take him by surprise. Soon over six hundred
French and Indians, fitted out with snow-shoes and hand-
sleds, were on the move for Grand Pr(5. Coulon de Villiers
was their leader. It was a tedious and painful march of
one hundred and fifty miles through the forest in the depth
of winter. On the 23d of January Coulon set out, and at
the end of seventeen days he arrived at Windsor. Next
day, in the midst of a driving snow-storm, he went forward
totho Gaspereaux River. Here, within two or three miles
of Grand Pre, he halted until after midnight.
154. Cotilon divided his men into two companies, for
the purpose of attacking, at the snme time, the different
houses in which the English were lodged. Then, led by
Acadian guides, the French went forward to their cruel
and cowardly work. Under cover of the night and the
falling snow, they crept stealthily upon their victims.
Killing the sentinels, they rushed into the houses where
the English were sleeping, all unconscious of danger.
Some were slain in their beds ; others, and among them
Colonel Noble, fell fighting in their night-clothes. At
daybreak the French were masters of the place, and the
carnage ceased. On the morrow the Massachusetts men
buried their dead, about eighty in number, in one grave,
raising over it a simple mound of earch. Then, with six
days' provisions on their backs, they marched off sadly
for Annapolis, leaving behind seventy of their comrades
as prisoners of war.
SETTLEMENT OF HALIFAX. 61
Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle. 1748, A. D. — 165. For
a time Great Britain and France ceased fighting and
tried to settle their disputes by a treaty signed at
Aix-la-Chapelle. The only portion of this treaty bearing
on our history wjis the restoration of Cape Breton to
France, in exchange for jdaccs in other parts of the world,
which tlie French had taken from Great Britain. The
people of Massachusetts were not pleased at this, and to
jmcify them the British Government refunded the money
they had spent in taking Louisburg.
CHAPTER XIL
SETTLEMENT OF HALIFAX.
A New Scene at Ghebucto. 1749, A. D. — 156. Three
years have passed away since D'Auville's shattered fleet
hiy moored in Chebucto Harbor, and his soldiers, who
iiad escaped tlie perils of the sea, lay dying on its shores.
And now ships are again arriving from beyond the eastern
waters, and joyously the strangers whom they have borne
hither are taking possession of the land. These are not
French soldiers, sent to conquer with gn« and swords ;
luit English people, — men, women, and chddren, — come
to make for themselves a home in this forest country.
167. No wonder the French had hoped to get Nova
Scotia back again ; for Great Britain had not seemed to
prize it much, and as yet few of her people had come to
the country. But now the Government resolved to send
out colonists, and offered free grants of land, a year's pro-
C2 ^ HISTORY OP BRITISH AMERICA.
visions, farming-tools, and other gifts, to all who would go
to Nova Scotia. The Lords of Trade and Plantations,
who had charge of colonial affairs, gave orders to found a
new capital on the shores of Chebucto Harbor. At this
place the new Governor, Colonel Edward Cornwallis, ar-
rived in the "Sphinx" on the 21st of June, 1749; and
he was soon followed by transports bearing over two thou-
sand five hundred colonists. The hill-side on the west of
the harbor was chosen as the site of the new city, which
was named in honor of the Earl of Halifax, the President
of the Lords of Trade and Plantations.
Making a Home. — 158. Through the summer and
autumn Halifax presented a l)usy scene. When the colo-
nists landed, the whole coast aroiuid the harbor was clothed
with forest, down to the water's edge. The men were soon
at work, chopping down the trees, erecting rude dwell-
ings, and preparing for the coming winter. Tliey hud
no saw-mills for making lumber. A few frame-liouses
were built of materials brought from Boston ; but most
of the dwellings were rude shanties, formed of upright
poles stuck in the ground and roofed over with the
bark of trees. The openings between the poles were
filled with moss to keep out the cold winds. On the
summit of the hill, now called Citadel Hill, a square
fort was built. The original town lay directly between
Citadel Hill and the harbor, which were connected by
two palisades or walls constructed of trunks of trees as
a defence against the Indians.
169. Governor Cornwallis chose a council to act with
him in governing the country. Of this first council Paul
Mascarene, who had so long been lieutenant-governor at
Annapolis, was a member. As the Governor was not
sure of the loyalty of the Acadians, he called on them
SETTLLMKNT OF HALIFAX. 03
to take the oath of allegiance. This they refused to do,
chiimiug the right to occupy the country as neutrals.
The Indians. — 160. The Indians w(i« very nnfriendly, and kept the
colony in constant terror. They were ever Inrking in the woods on the
borders of the settlements, ready to kill and scalp, or to carry off those who
came within their reach. Knj^lish captives were often taken to Louisburg
and sold t<t the French, from whom tliey were afterwards ransomed by
their friends. Dartmouth, wljieh was .Kctlled in the year after the found-
iiiff of Halifax, suffered most from the sava.i^es. Six men belonging to
this place were attacked while cutting wood in the forest; four of them
were killed and one was tifken prisoner. -V few months afterwards the
Indians, creet)ing upon the settlement during the night, killed and scalped
several of the inhabitants. The M-reams of the territied women and chil-
dren were heard across the harbor in Ilalilax. The (Jovernor and Coun-
cil, unwisely adopting the iuirbarous customs of the savages, offered large
rewards for Indian prisoner^ and scalps.
The Germans. — 161. The Hritish Government, anxious
for the more rapid colonizjition of Nova Scotia, invited
people to come from Germany, offering them the same
privileges as had been conferred on English settlers.
Many accepted tiie invitation, coming at various times,
so that within two or three years nearly two thousand
Germans arrived at Halifax. They were mostly farmers.
Differing from the other colonists in language and cus-
toms, they chose to form a settlement by themselves.
Accordingly, in the year 1753, most of them removed to
Lunenburg. Here they underwent many htu'dships, and,
like the English colonists, suffered greatly from the hos-
tility of the Indians.
162. The early German settlers were a people of simple
manners, and -their wants were few and easily supplied.
The women were clad in homespun, and their head-dress
consisted of a calico handkerchief. Both men and women
wore upon their feet wooden shoes or clogs, made during
the long winter evenings by scooping out blocks of birch.
64 ' HISTORY OF BRITISH AMERICA.
Their spoons, also, were of the same material, or they
used sea-shells instead. Their cart-wheels were circular
pieces sawn from the trunks of trees, with holes made in
the centre for the axles. Riding wagons were not used
in Lunenbnrg for sixty yeai-s after its first settlement.
The Riot. — 163. A few months after the Cermans
went to Lunenburg, certain evil-minded persons spread
a report among them that some of the supplies sent out
for them from England had been withheld. This caused
great excitement, and the place w£te for several days un-
der mob-rule. Colonel Monckton went down from flali-
fax with a few soldiers, and soon restored order without
using any harsh measures.
CHAPTER XIII.
r - .
) THE BOUNDARY WAR.
164. Unsettled boundarv lines between the English and
French colonies were becoming more and more a source of
difficulty. The disputed ten'itorics included the valley of
the Ohio^River and tlie country north of the Bay of Fundy
now forming New Brunswick. Commissioners were ap-
pointed by Great Britain and Fnuico to settle the dispute ;
but they failed to agree upon anything. In the mean
time the French had occupied these territories, and were
taking measures to exclude the English by force. They
warned English traders not to enter the country west of
the Alleghany Mountains, and seized the furs of those
who disregarded the warning. They also built a line of
Till-: llOUNDAUY WAII.
65
forts from Lake Erie to the Ohio lliver. On the other
hand, the Enghsh gave a similar warning to .the Frcncli,
and sent a military force to protect their own traders.
165. George Washington, then about twenty-one years
of age, was sent into the Ohio Valley to remonstrate with
THE LAKK COUNTBT.
the French. The task was a most difficult one, involving
a long and dangerous journey on foot in midwinter through
vast forests. On the Alleghany lliver the raft by which
he was crossing was broken up by floating ice, and Wash-
ington was thrown into the water, from which he had
a very nari-ow escape. His mission accomplished little.
The French officer in the countrv told him that his orders
were " to seize every Englishman in the Ohio Valley," and
ho intended to do it.
6G ' HISTORY OF DIUTl^iU AMERICA.
' 1754, A. D. — 166. A grand convention of delegates
from the various Englinh colonicH met at Albany to make
a treaty witii the ** Six Nations," as the Iroquois vvero
now called, and to arrange some plan of defence. The
distinguished Benjamin Franklin urged upon the conven-
tion the importance of union among the colonies. But
owing to provincial jealousies he failed to secure any
arrangement of this kind.
Fort Du Quesne. — 167. In order to guard the route
leading into the Ohio Valley, and support their claims
to the coinitry, the English began to build a fort at the
junction of the Alleghany and Monongahela rivers, where
the city of Pittsburg now stands. Tlie French, liowever,
came with a stronger force, drove off the English, and com-
pleted the fort, which they named Fort Du Qucsne, in
honor of the Governor of Canada. George Washington,
marching into the countiy at the head of a small force,
erected a rude fort on the Monongahea, which he named
Fort Necessity. A French officer, named Jumonville,
was sent to meet Washington and warn him against
occupying French territory ; but, as the French asserted,
without intending to attack him. Thinking their purpose
to be hostile, Washington ordered his men to fire. Jumon-
ville and nine of his men were killed. The French, greatly
enraged at this action, which they considered contrary to
the rules of war, sent a stronger force against Washington
and compelled him to retire from the Ohio V^alley.
Fort Beausejonr. — 168. Events in Nova Scotia, also,
were rapidly preparing the way for war. The French
occupied a fort at the mouth of the St. John River, and
Jonqui^re, the Governor of Canada, sent a force under
La Corne to keep g\iard at the Isthmus of Chignecto.
On a ridge of land in the marsh north of the Missaqnash
THK nOUMDARY WAR. G7
River, La Corne built a fort, which he named Fort Bean-
sejoiir. The French also held another fort at the head of
Bay Vertc.
Fort Lawrence. — 169. As t'le produce of the country
was all needed at Halifax, the Government enacted a law
forbidding its export from the Province. But the Acadi-
ana, relying on the protection of La Corne, sent their grain
and cattle by way of Bay Vcrte to the Louisburg market.
Both Acadians and Indians were also encouraged in their
opposition to the English by the Abbe la Loutrc, who acted
as agent for the authorities at Quebec. To enforce the
laws and to keep the French in check, Governor Cornwallis
sent Major Lawrence to Beanbassin with a small body of
soldiers. When the Acadians of Beanbassin saw the Brit-
ish sloops coming up the basin they set fire to their dwell-
ings and fled across the river to La Corne. The landing
of the English was opposed by the French and Indians,
who lay sheltered behind the marsh dikes. Reinforced
by more men from Halifax, Major Lawrence erected Fort
Lawrence on the south of the Missaquash, about a mile
from Beauaejour.
170. Governor Cornwallis remained in Halifax about
three years, when he Avas succeeded by Thomas Hopson.
In the following year Hopson retired, and Major Lawrence
became Governor. ^,
171. Shall America belong to the French or the English *?
This seemed to be the great question underlying the
boundary dispute, — a question to be settled by the for-
tunes of war. The colonies entered upon the struggle
some time before any formal declaration of war had been
made by the great powers in Europe. Reinforcements
were now sent out by both Great Britain and France, —
General Braddock with two English regiments, and Baron
6& nisTouY or duitihii America.
Dieskau at the head of three thousand French veterans.
At the same time also came the Marquis de Vaudreuil,
the new- Governor-General of Canada and the last under
French rule.
Capture of Beansejonr. 1755, A. D. — 172. The end
of the f^rcat conflict was foreshadowed by the success
of the English iu Nova Scotia. Early u^ June Colonel
Monckton, with a force of two thousand men fitted out in
Boston, landed netir Fort Lawrence. Opposed by Acadi-
ans and Indians, the English fought their way across the
Missaquash, a"d opened fire on Jieauscjour. Vergor, the
commander of the fort, called to his aid the Acadiaus of
the surroimding country, who, having hidden their women
and children in the woods, obeyed the summons. But
they brought little strength to the fori,. Seeing the Eng-
lish at close quarters they became alarmed, and began to
desert the French commandor at the critical juncture.
173. WheJi the siege had lasted four days, Vergor was
compGlled to surrender. His soldiers were allowed to
retire with the honors of war, and were sent to Louisburg.
Monckton changed the name of Beausejour to Fort Cum-
berland^ and placed in it a small garrison. The forts at
Bay Verte and at the mouth of the St. John River were
taken by the English shortly afterwards. The Acadiaus
excused themselves for the part they had taken by assert-
ing that they had been forced to aid the French.
The English Defeated in Ihe 174. Braddock was
Ohio Valley. a brave officer, and in
command of trained troops ; to him, therefore, was as-
signed the difficult task of driving the French from the
valley of the Ohio. Benjamin Franklin warned him that
the Indians would not meet him in open field, bvit would
lurk iu ambuscade and fire upon him under cover of trees
THE BOUNDARY WAR. 69
and rocks. " The savages may be formidable to your raw
militia, but they cannot make much impression on the
King's trained troops," was the haughty reply. Wash-
ington, who had joined the expedition with some compa-
nies of militia, urged him to place the Americans in front,
as they were better acquainted with the Indian mode of
warfare. Braddock thought him insolent, and ordered him
and his militia to the roar. And so the Kin^ s troops, with
flags flying and drums beating, were led forward into the
very jaws of death. As they passed through a ravine in
the forest seven miles from Fort du Quesnc, suddenly the
Indian war-whoop pierced the ear, while from behind the
trees the Frencli and Indians opened on them a deadly
firo, Washington's men, adopting the same tactics, would
have been able to maintain their position; but the regular
soldiers, bewildered and hu<ldlcd together, were mowed
down wit!) fearful slaughter. Tanic-stricken the survivors
fled, and did not halt until they had reached a distance of
forty miles. Braddock had five horses shot under him
befi)re he fell, mortally wOimdcd. Washington had a
nyrrow escape, having received four bullets through his
coat.
175. Brnddock's defeat was a terrible disaster to the
English. The French were left m possession of the Ohio
Valley ; the savage Indians were let loose upon the border
ICnglish settlement of Virginia, and the wildest excite-
ment prevailed throughout all the colonies.
The French Defeated near Lake George. — 178. There was 3'et
another Itatth? in tlie year 1755. The Enj^Iish desirerl to make themselvea
masters of the route into Canada hy way of Lake Champiain. This in-
volved tiie necessity of taking? two French forts by which the way was
guarded, — ('rown Point on Lake Champhiin, and Ticondcroga at the
foot of Lake (icorge. The task was intrnsted to a force of militia and
Indians, under the command of General Johnson, who was a great favor-
70 HISTORY OP BRITISH AMERICA.
ite with the Indians. Baron Dieskau, with ai army made up of regular
troops, militia, and Indians, met Johnson on the south ol Lake George.
A great battle was fought, in which at first the French were victorious,
though in the end they were completely routed and forced to take
shelter at Ticonderoga. Dieskau was severely wounded and takcti pris-
oner. Johnson, feeling unable to dislodge the French, strengthened his
position by erecting Fort William Henry near the place where the battle
was fought.
CHAPTER XIV.
EXPULSION OF THE ACADIANS.
177. Another important transaction of the year 1755
remains to bo described, — ti)e expulsion of the Acadians
from Nova Scotia. This event is memorable botii on
account of the \vido-s])read interest which it has excited,
and its important bearing on the liistory of the province.
The characters, incidents, and scenery described in Long-
fellow's well-known poem." Evangeline" are all connected
with this sad expulsion. The poet has thus made a part
of the early history of Nova Scotia familiar to all lovers
of true poetry ; while his description of the simple man-
ners and virtuous lives of the Acadian people has done
much to strengthen the sympathy naturally aroused by
their terrible fate. All visitors to Nova Scotia inquire
for Grand Pre, where the scene of this famous poem is
laid. ^-' - .,: j; ''•^■' ■'\-'::'/ >-. - *'-,'^^^ :■-'■;; 'i'. '«>■»•' "^<
178. We are not here called upon to pronounce on the
absolute justice or injustice of the stern measure to which
Great Britain resorted to secure for herself the permanent
possession of Nova Scotia. The event should be viewed
EXPULSION OF TUE ACADIANS. 71
in its relation to a tremendous and protracted struggle
then taking place between two powerful nations for the
possession of a continent.
179. Tlic Acadians had little claim on the government
at HaUfax. They had repeatedly refused to take the oath
of allegiance to Great Britain ; contrary to positive orders
they had persisted in sending their produce to Louisburg,
rather than sell to the English ; and some of them had
given direct aid to the enemy. On the other hand, wo
should not wonder at the reluctance of the Acadians to
separate themselves formally, by a direct oath of allegiance
to Great Britain, from the great nation with which they
were connected in race, language, and religion. The pun-
ishment inflicted on them was terribly severe, and we may
well regret that some milder method of securing the peace
of the country was not found.
180. We must remember, however, that the English in
Nova Scotia were not strong enough to deal generously
with those on whose sympathies and aid they could not
rely. The authorities at Halifax had several reasons for
alarm. The Indians were dangerous enemies, and tucre
seemed little hope of their becoming friendly while the
Acadians held themselves aloof. The French were strongly
intrenched in Quebec and Louisburg, and they had re-
cently gained an important victory in the Ohio Valley.
In the event of their making another attempt to obtain
Nova Scotia, the Acadians might be induced to give them
active support.
181. Governor Lawrence called on the Acadians to
send delegates to Halifax, with powers to act for the
whole people. The delegates refused to take any oath
which would bind them to aid .the British against the
French. And now the Governor and his council thought
72 ' HISTORY OF BRITISH AMERICA.
the time had come for sterner measures. Instructions
were sent to the officers commanding the forts at Annap-
ohs, Grand Pre, Piziquid, and Cliignecto, to seize all the
Acadians in their districts, and place them on board the
vessels 'provided for their removal. Their orders were to
act promptly and firmly, listening to no entreaty, how-
ever piteous and urgent. The Acadians were to be
allowed to take their money and such household fur-
niture as the vessels could carry ; their lands, cattle,
and other property were forfeited. Their barns and
their dwellings were to be burned, so that those who
might flee to the woods would have little chance of
escape.
182. The task of removing the Acadians from Canard,
Minas, and Grand Pre was intrusted to Colonel Winslow.
He did his W'ork thoroughly. Without making known
his object, he commanded the men and boys to assemble
in their church at Grand Pre on the fifth of September.
When all were gathered, the church was surrounded with
armed soldiers ; AVinslow, standing at the altar, reminded
the Acadians of the kindness which had been shown their
people for half a century, and upbraided them with their
ingratitude, closing his address with the startling an-
nouncement that they were the King's prisoners, and
that vessels were waiting in the harbor to carry them out
of the country. A guard was kept around the church to
prevent any from escaping. The ftimilies of those con-
fined were notified to send them food, and to get ready to
leave their homes as soon as possible. A few days after,
all were placed on board the transports in the mouth of
the Gaspereaux. .;., ^^^^. ,.,
183. It was a wretched scene in the church at Grand
Pre on that September evening, and there was many a
EXPULSION OF THE ACADIANS. 73
sad household around the shores of the Basin of Minas.
The morning had dawned with bright prospects on those
homes, around which cUistered many warm affections and
happy memories. God's blessing had rewarded the hand of
the diligent. The barns were bursting vA'itli the freshly gath-
ered harvest, and the orchards were coloring with crimson
and gold. A cloud of sadness, deeper and darker than even-
ing shadows, now hung over every hearthstone and gloomed
every heart. Then imagine you see those poor people, —
men, women, and children, — with funereal step and mien,
wending their way to the vessels which would soon bear
them to the land of exile. And now, when all are gone,
the smoking ruins of houses and barns complete the pic-
ture of desolation.
184. The total number of Acadians sent from Canard and Grand Prd
is given as one thousand nine luindred and twent^'-three ; tlie number of
dwellings burned, two hundred and tifty-five; and the barns, two hun-
dred and seventy-six. The cattle and horses were left to run wild. In
the following year a party of Germans from Lunenburg came across the
countrj' and drove away a large number of cattle and horses.
185. The work of expulsion was less successful in other
parts of the country. At Annapolis, when the Acadians
saw the vessels enter the basin they fled to the woods.
Some were brought back; others eluded pursuit. The
prisoners on board one of the transports from Annap-
olis, having taken possession of the vessel, sailed into
St. John Harbor and escaped.
186. The worst scenes were enacted at Chignecto.
Some of the men fled to the woods, leaving the women
and children behind; others, joined by the Indians,
turned upon the soldiers, some of whom they killed.
Over four hundred and fifty houses were burned.
187. It is computed that at least three thousand
ii ^ IIISTOIIY OF URITISU AMERICA,
Acadians were banished from Nova Scotia. They were
scattered, a few hundreds in a phice, from Massachusetts
to North Carolina ; and set down nearly destitute at the
approach of winter among strangers, from whom they dif-
fered in language, customs, and i-eligion. In some cases
families were broken up, and the children were bound out
as apprentices or servants. Man}-, with ardent longing for
their old homes, in the face of numerous difficulties, found
their way back to Nova Scotia. Some, trying to get back
by coasting along shore in boats, were stopped on tho
way.
Indian Murders. — 188. The Indians were still bitter foes to the
English and Germans. At Bay Yerte they killed nine men who were
cutting wood in the forest. On an island in Mahone Bay they cruelly
put to death a man, named Payzant, and part of his family, carrying off
his wife and four of his children as captives to Quebec. In scattered
settlements piles of wood and brush were kept on the hill-tops, ready for
lighting, as signals for help in case of attack. Large rewards were
offered by the Government for Indian scalps and prisoners.
CHAPTER XV. ,
THE SEVEN YEARS' WAR.
189. The Great Powers of Europe were- now entering
upon a long and fierce struggle, known i\i history as the
" Seven Years?* War." France and Great Britain were on
opposite sides, and their colonies in all partH of the world
became involved in the quarrel. The English colonies in
America had at this time a population of about three mil-
lions, and were comparatively f ich and prosperous. The
French in Canada numbered only about eighty thousand
THE SEVEN years' WAR. 75
and they were generally poorer than the people of the
English colonies. Moreover, from failure in their crops,
they were now suffering from scarcity of food. But not-
withstanding these disadvantages, during the first years
of the war the victories gained were chiefly on the side of
the Frencli, owing to the superior skill of their officers.
French Victories. — 190. (ieneral Montculin, the commander-in-
chief of the French forces, destroyed Oswego, au English fort on the
soutli of Lake Ontario, taking sixteen hundred prisoners and much
booty, consisting of cannon and other war material, provisions, and
money. These supjjlies greatly aided tlie French, especially as food was
scarce in Canada, while the loss of Oswego was seriously felt by the
English. Montcalm also took Fort William Henry, on Lake George.
This victory was marred by atrocious cruelties, which sully the reputa-
tion of Montcalm. During tlie siege, an Indian scout, who was bringing
a written order to the commander of the fort from a superior officer, was
cajitured by the French. The Indian hastily swallowed the paper to pre-
vent its falling into the hands of the enemy. He was killed on the .spot
and the paper taken from his stomach. After the surrender of the fort
the English soldiers, who had delivered up their arms, were treated
with great cruelly by the Indian allies of the French. Many were
barbarouslv butchered, and others were held for ransom.
Loudon's Failure. 1757, A. D. — 191. The officers in
command of the British forces in America were singularly
incompetent. To this cause was owing the ridiculous fail-
ure of an expedition against Louisburg. Lord Loudon,
the commander-in-chief, arrived at Halifax from New
York with transports and soldiers, and Admiral Holborno
came from England with eleven ships-of-the-line and fifty
transports, bringing over six thousand soldiers. At Hali-
fax, Loudon heard that the French forces at Louisburg
were stronger than his own, and he was afraid to attack
them. Twice Admiral Holborne sailed down to Louis-
burg ; but he carefully avoided the enemy. The second
time a storm overtook him, shattering and dispersing his
fleet. ..
7G ^ UISTOIIY OP BKITISII AMEUICA.
William Pitt. 1758, A. D.— 192. And now tlicro
camo a now hand ut the helm. William Pitt was at tho
head of the British Governmont, and by his wise measures
soon changed tho aspect of affairs. Officers were not left
in conmiand because of their rank or their wealth ; but
men of courage and ability were appointed over the army
and navy, who gained imperishable glory for themselves
and for the flag of old J^^ngland. A grand scheme was
planned to destroy forever the French power in America.
The Second Siege of Louis- 193. Louisburg was tho
burg. 1758, A. D. chief naval station of the
French in America, and its position far out in the Atlan-
tic enabled it to guard most effectively the ocean approaches
to Canada. This Dunkirk of America must yield to Brit-
ish power. For its conquest came a fleet of one hundred
and fifty sail under Admiral Boscawen, and a land force
of fourteen thousand men. General Amherst was com-
mander-in-chief, and next under him was Colonel James
Wolfe, a brave young officer, now only thirty-two years of
age. On the second of June the fleet arrived in Gabarua
Bay. A wild storm was raging, and for nearly a week
the angry surf kept the troops from landing. Meanwhile
the French at Louisburg were busy fortifying the shore.
With the first lull the British soldiers, arranged in three;
divisions, advanced boldly in their boats in the face of
a brisk fire from the enemy. As they drew up to the
shore, Wolfe leaped into the water and was the first to
gain the land. The French were driven back and forced
to take refuge behind the ramparts of the town.
194. Louisburg was not prepared for a siege. The
stone-work of the ramparts had in many places fallen
into the ditches ; the earthen embankments were broken
down, and many of the cannon were mounted on car-
THE SEVEN YEAIls' WAR. 77
riagcs so rotten that they could not bear the shock of
discharge. Tlie J'^reiich forces consisted of about three
thousand five hundred men, including soldiers, militia,
and Indians. The harbor was ^^uarded by five war-ships,
and at its mouth were sunk three frigates, to prevent the
ai)proach of the British ships. M. Drucour, the Covernor
of Louisburg, gathered all his forces within the town,
and resolved to defend his post.
195. Wolfe, with a strong party, marched around the
head of the harbor to Liglit-House Point, from which he
directed such a fire on Island Battery that he silenced its
guns. Boscawen, from his ships, poured shot and shell in-
to the harbor with great effect. One of the French ships
took fire and blew up. The fire spread to two other ships
and burned them to the water's edge. Then a party of
British seamen came up in boats, burned one of the re-
maining ships, and brought away the other in triumph.
The Surrender. — 196. For seven weeks the siege went
on. Drucour saw with dismay the widening breaches in
his walls. The terror-stricken inhabitants of the town
urged him to give up the contest. He proposed to sur-
render with the honors of war. But General Amherst
would grant no conditions, and Drucour was compelled
to yield. The soldiers of the garrison marched out of
the fort as prisoners of war, — their arms, ammunition,
and provisions having been given up to the victors.
In the same year St. John's Island (Prince Edward
Island) was taken from the French. The British Gov-
ernment, not wishing to maintain a garrison at Louis-
burg, blew lip its fortifications and levelled its walls to
the ground. ' ; •• — ^ - r
The British Defeated at Tieonderoga, July, 1758. — 197. The glory
won at Louisburg was tarnished at Tieonderoga. General Abercrombie,
78 - IlISTOUY OF BUITISII AMKRIOA.
an officer of tlie ol»l rep;ime wlio had hoeii all(»w(!fl to vomain in command,
nmrolit'd from Albany with th« lincst army yet Hecu in America, — hIx-
teen thousand strong, — to attack Montcalm, who guarded the gateway of
Canada at Ticonderoga. Tiie I-'rendi army, nuicli inferior to tiio llrit-
ish, was protected by earthworks covered with tlie trunks of trees wiiose
branches pointed outwards. Ai)ercrombie rashly ordered uu attack be-
fore tile arrival of his cannon. His men advanced bohily ; but, nnnl)lo
to force their way thnnigh tiie trees, they were repulsed with terrible
slaughter. Finally they tied in disorder, leaving two thousand dead and
wounded before the fort.
Capture of Frontenao and Da Quesne. — 198. Later in the sea-
son the British captured two imi)ortant posts, Fort Fronteimc and Fort
Du (iuesne. The name of the latter place was changed to Fort Titt,
in iionor of the British premier. Its site is now occupied by the city of
Pittsburg.
Distress in Canada. — 199. It was a time of great dis-
tress ill Caiuida. The necessities of war liad caused ne-
j»lect of the productive industries of the country, every
man and boy able to bear arms having been enrolled for
its defence. The women tilled the fields. Owing to iuces-
sant rains, the crops had failed, and dire famine threatened
all the land. Bread was dealt out in small quantities by
weight, and horse-flesh was an important article of food.
Oreed of Government Officials. — 200. For many
years governors, intendants, and other officers had secured
to themselves the chief profits of the fur-trade and the
liquor traffic. La Jonqui^re, during his term of office,
had been among the most grasping of these officials, and
yet with all his ill-gotten gains he was so miserly that he
denied himself the very necessaries of life. None, how-
ever, could equal the Intendant Bigot in shameful rapa-
city. Even during the last struggle against the British,
when every one was called upon to make sacrifices for the
defence of his country, this sejfish man was enriching him-
self by swindling the Government and robbing the people
whose interests he was expected to protect. He had
THE END OP FREXCII RULK IX CAXADA. 79
charge of the King's stores, out of which the army was sup-
plied with food and clothing. In the King's name he took
from the people their produce at a Hmull price, for which
he paid in worthless paper money, and for the same produce
charged the King exorbitant prices. Ho oven demanded
payment for supplies which he had never furnished, and
put in his own pocket money given him for repairing the
forts. On his return to France he was imprisoned in the
Bastile, compelled to refund large sums of money, and
finally banished for life.
CHAPTER XVI.
THE END OF FRENCH RULE IN CANADA.
1759, A. D. — 201. When spring came, the British were
ready to strike the final blow. They divided their forces
so as to attack three principal points at the same time.
General Amherst, the commander-in-chief, advanced from
Albany against Ticonderoga and Crown Point ; Prideaux
and Sir William Johnson proceeded against Fort Niagara ;
find General Wolfe undertook the capture of Quebec.
Montcalm, the commander of the French forces at Que-
bec, saw that the end of French rule in Canada was
approaching ; but none the less he prepared to make
a vigorous defence.
Niagara and Ticonderoga. — 202. After a short siege,
in which Prideaux was killed by the bursting of a mortar,
Niagara was given up to the British. Eemembering the
defeat of Abercrombie the y«ar before. General Amherit
so ' Hl,S'n)UY OF iJlllTISll AMKIllOA.
advance^ cautiously upon Ticonderoga. After a bravo
dofence the French abandoned the fort and retreated to
Isle-Aux-Noix, at the northern end of Lake Cliamplain,
where they hoped to puard tlie way to Montreal.
The Siege of Quebec. — 203. 1'he chief event in the
campaign was the taking of Quebec. Wolfe, the first in
command, was only thirty-three years of age, but he had
long been accustomed to the art of war, having entered
the array at the early age of fifteen. He had fouglit in
many battles, winning distinguished honors by his brav-
ery, and he had risen rapidly in rank. Under him were
Generals Monckton, Townshend, and Murray. Admiral
Saunders had command of the fleet, and among the officers
was Captain Cook, who afterwards became celebrated for
his voyages round the world.
204. Towards the end of June the British fleet, consist-
ing of about fifty sail, anchored off the Island of Orleans
in full view of Quebec. Wolfe landed his troops, number-
ing about eight thousand, on the island, which he made
his headquarters. His practised eye saw that the task
assigned him was most difficult. Before him on the
high northern bank of the St. Lawrence, two hundred
feet above the water, the city was perched, like an
eagle's nest among the rocks. From, the edge of the
precipice grimly rose the Castle of 1 1. Louis. The
mouth of the St. Charles, just below the city, was
guarded by heavy guns placed on a platform of sunken
vessels ; and the high bank between tue St. Charles and
the Montmorency, a distance of eight miles, was one con-
tinuous line of earthworks, redoubts, and ,xOwniug bat-
teries. Above the city for about the same distance, to
Cape Rouge, every landing-place was strongly fortified.
Behind these fortifications and at the various approaches
THE END OF FRENCH IIULE IN CANADA.
81
to the city, were thirteen thousand Frenchmen of all ages,
from the boy of thirteen to tlie old man of seventy. In-
spired with the true spirit of patriotism, each felt anxious
to do what he could to save his country in this hour of peril.
9>
JO
CO
m
Q
The river was very shallow along the northern shore, so
that the war-ships were unable to approach sufficiently
near to effect serious injury on the French lines. Wolfe
was sadly perplexed ; at times almost discouraged.
, Fire-Ships. —205. The Fvpnch contrived the following plan for de-
etroyiug the British fleet. One dark night six tire-ships well provided
6
82 ' HISTORY OF BRITISH AMERICA.
with shells and various explosives, with slow matches attached, were set
adrift iti the river, that they iniglit iloat down among' the liritish ships
lying at anchor and set them on tire. Fortunatctly tiie explosion occun'ed
before the fire-ships reached the neighborhood of the fleet. The thunder-
ing crash of the explosion and tlie glaring flumes that lit up the darkness
startled the British tars; but thoy got out their boats, and with grappling
hooks and polea turned away the fire-ships, so that no damage was
done.
206. On the south side of the river, about three-fourths
of a mile below Quebec, a promontory called Point Levi
stands out boldly in front of the city. Wolfe gained pos-
session of this headland, and from it effectively assailed
the town with shot and sliell. Much of the city was laid
in ruins, and all the inhabitants not engaged in its de-
fence fled to the country. Various expedients were re-
sorted to to induce Montcalm to leave his intrenchments
and try the fortune of war in the open field ; but he was
too wise to expose himself to unnecessary risk. ^i
Failures. — 207. Wolfe landed troops below the IMontmorency, hop-
ing to be able to cross this river and fight his way through the lines of
the enemy to Quebec. But the fording-places were all carefully guarded
for miles inland, so that the plan did not succeed. Thon Wolfe took a
holder course. While the batteries on Point Levi were pouring a heavy
fire on the French lines, a flotilla of barges carried a body of troops to the
flats above the mouth of the Montmorency. With considerable loss the
troops effected a landing, and the foremost, eager for the contest, instead
of waiting for reinforcements, rushed up the steep bank. The ascent,
difKcult at best, was slippery from a sudden shower of rain. The men
stumbled, and many of them fell before the destructive lire which the
enemy poured down upon them. Finally, they retreated to their boats,
leaving over four hundred of their comrades dead on the rugged bank.
Wolfe was of feeble physical constitution ; his sensitive and ambitious
spirit chafed under this disaster and brought on a raging fever, of which
l^e lay ill for days.
Scaling the Heights. — 208. Near the end of August
General Wolfe called a council of war, at which Gen-
eral Townshend proposed a mode of attack which events
THE END OF FIlENCn RULE IN CANADA. 83
crowned with success. It was decided to divide the army
and leave one part to occupy the attention of Montcalm,
while the other should secretly climb the banks and reach
the highland plains before they w.ere discovered. So,
while the battery at Point Levi and part of the fleet
thundered away at Quebec and the Beauport shore be-
low the city, the greater part of the forces were conveyed
up the river eight miles above Quebec. Early on the
morning of September 13, before daylight, the ships and
barges carrying the soldiers dropped down to the point
previously selected as a landing-place. As they floated
silently with the stream, Wolfe quieted his mind by re-
peating the beautiful poem called "Gray's Elegy," then
recently published, remarking as he finished, "I would
rather be the author of that poem than the conqueror of
Quebec." A little above the city, at a place now known
as " Wolfe's Cove," a narrow, rugged pathway was found,
leading up the bank. Stealthily along this pathway the
British soldiers clambered, dragging themselves up by
branches of trees. When the sun rose, Wolfe, with nearly
five thousand men formed in line of battle, stood on the
Plains of Abraham.
209. General Montcalm could scarcely credit the mes-
senger who came in haste to tell him that the British had
gained the heights. A large part ci' his army had been
sent up the river to keep the English from landing ; but
being still superior in numbers, he resolved to give battle
before Wolfe could strengthen his position. It would have
been more pnident if he had remained behind his ramparts.
At the sound of drum and bugle, the French gathered hast-
ily and prepared to meet the invaders. They numbered
about seven thousand five hundred,
j The Battle. — 210. Wolfe moved to and fro among his
84 , HISTORY OF BRITISH AMERICA.
men, cheering them hy iiis presence and his words, charging
them not to fire until the enemy wei-e within forty yards.
The French rushed on courageously, making many a break
in the red line by their destructive fire. The English stood
firm as a wall, moving only to fill the gaps. But when the
word " Fire ! " rang through the .uir, every gun was lev-
elled as by a single arm, and one simultaneous and over-
whelming volley swept across the opposing lines. Fearful
was the havoc among the French. The dead and wounded
strewed the plain, and the columns were completely dis-
organized. The militia fled in confusion. The regulars,
animated by their gallant commander, fought manfully ;
but they could not withstand the impetuous attack of
the column that bore down upon them. The battle was
short and decisive. The French were driven behind their
walls, leaving the British masters. of the field.
Wolfe and Montcalm. — 211. The two brave command-
ers, Wolfe and Montcalm, both fell mortally wounded.
Three times was Wolfe smitten before he gave up to die,
or relaxed his energy. A shattered hand was boimd up
with a handkerchief; a side pierced with a bullet seemed
to arouse new energy ; a fatal wound in the breast could
not weaken his heroic valor. He asked for the support of
those near him, that the soldiers might not see him fall.
As he was borne to the rear, he I^eard the words, "They
run." — " Who run ? " eagerly asked the dying hero. " The
enemy, sir," was the reply. *' Then," said Wolfe, " God bo
praised ! I die in peace."
Montcalm received two wounds during the battle, the
second a mortal one, causing him to fall from his horse.
When told that he had not long to live, he replied, " So
much the better, I shall not see the surrender of Quebec."
Surrender of Quebec. — 212. General Townshend, on
THE END OP FRENCH RULE IN CANADA. 85
whom the command of the British forces now devolved,
dragged his cannon up the l)auk8 for an assault upon the
ramparts. The city was already a mass of ruins, and the
inhabitants were in a starving condition; accordingly, four
days after the battle, the French surrendered. During
the ensuing winter General Murray with a British garri-
son held the city. , , . , » >, ,;,
Efforts to Eecapture Qnebec. —213. l^rly in the followinp spring De
Levi, at the head of seven thousand men, attempted to retaite Quebec. Al-
though he had only about half that number of men, General Murray impru-
dently marched out to meet the enemy. The struggle was a hard one; in
the end the British were defeated and forced to take refuge in the city.
There was now very little lighting ability on either side, and the one first
to receive help fiom the mother country seemed likely to win the prize.
So, when a shipAvas seen coming up the river, it was with feverish anxiety
that all ej'es watched her approach. When she unfurled the British flag,
cheers of exultation rang out from behind the ramparts, and De Levi
retreated hastily, leaving his baggage behind him.
The Closing Scene. — 214. The French made one final
struggle at Montreal l)efore yielding their beloved Canada.
Governor De Vaudreuil and General De Levi gathered
all their forces at this place. A large part of their army
consisted of militia, who had now little enthusiasm in
carrying on the war, and were deserting in large numbers
to provide for their starving families. All the outposts
having been taken, three British armies, numbering from
fifteen to twenty thousand men, closed in upon them.
Vaudreuil, seeing there was little use in wasting the lives
of the King's troops in so desperate a cause, gave up the
city and surrendered his men as prisoners of war.
Treaty of Paris. 1763, A. D. — 216. The war con-
tinued in Europe for more than two years after it had
ended in America. British arms were everywhere suc-
cessful, and all parties desired peace. Accordingly a
w
HISTORY OF* BRITISH AMKRICA.
treaty was signed Rt Paris, in which France ceded to
Great Britain Canada, Cai)e Breton, St. John's Island,
and all the islands in the (jfulf of St. Lawrence except
Miquelon and St. Pierre, which were retained as fishing
stations. Great Britain also obtained from France im-
portant territories in other parts of the world, so that
King George in his joy exclaimed, " Never did any nation
sign such a peace before ! "
The Canadians. — 216. 'J'here were in Canada at this
time about sixty -five thousand French people. They were
secured in the possession of their property and the free
enjoyment of their religion. It was a great change for
them to become British subjects ; but it was a change
which they had little cause to regret, and with the excep.
tiou of a few nobility who remained in the country, they
transferred their allegiance with the best possible grace.
They could scarcely grievo very much over the removal of
a power which had kept them under such officers as the
avaricious Bigot. t...y,f ,, .^j .^-f^ •«
r
la >-' f
Ml'
CHAPTER XVII.
CHANGES IN GOVERNMENT.
The first Assembly in Nova 217. The English col-
Scotia. 1758, A. D. onists in Nova Scotia had
been promised a representative legislature, and the laws
passed by the Governor and Council were considered by
legal authorities to be of no force. Governor Lawrence
was accordingly instructed by the British Government to
ClIANGliS IN (JOVEUNMENT. 87
Call on the people of Nova Scotia to elect a House of
Assembly. He obeyed the order unwillingly, fearing that
such a body might assume too much power and obstruct
the policy of his government. The first Assembly, consist-
ing of twenty-two members, met in the Court House in Hali-
fax on the 2d of Octobei*, 1758. Roman Catholics were
not allowed to sit as members or to vote at elections.
Colonists from New England. — 218. Better days now
began to dawn on Nova Scotia. On the invitation of Gov-
ernor Lawrence many colonists came from New England
and settled on the farms from which the Acadians had
been expelled. The fertile lands of Annapolis, Comwallis,
Horton, Windsor, Truro, Onslow, and Cumberland were
thus occupied by a good class of people. There was no
more trouble with the Indians. Their chiefs came to Hali-
fax and made a treaty of peace. Laden with presents they
went away well pleased with their newly made friends.
The population of the province was at this time estimated at thirteen
thousand, of which the Acadians formed about one-lifth. ;,'<,..
Governors. — 219. In the midst of the prosperity which
he had done so much to promote, Governor Lawrence died
suddenly. For two or three years the duties of governor
were discharged by Chief-Justice Belcher. Then Montague
Wilmot was appointed to the office, and p.t the end of three
years he was succeeded by Lord William Campbell.
An Al^rm. 1762, A. D. — 220. Durirg the war which
formed the subject of the preceding chapter, the French cap-
tured St. John's, the capitt • of Newfoundland. When the
liews reached Halifax, the wildest alarm seized the people,
lest the enemy should next attack Nova Scotia. Councils
of war were held ; forts were repaired ; martial law was
proclaimed ; and the militia were brought from the coun-
try to defend the capital. But the French <^id not come, i
b8 iiisTOKY t'F numsii America.
221. So grcnt was the panic in Annapolis, Cornwallis, and llorton,
lliftt iimny Ai-adians wljo had been cniployt'd uh labororH to repair tlie
diJiCs wcri! seized and soiit to Iliilifax as prisoners. JMoro of these pef)ple
Were broii/,dit in from oIIkt parts of tlie f)rovince, and all were sei.t to
lloston. The (iovcrnor of Massacliiisetts would not allow them to land,
but ordered that they be taken back to Nova Scotia. They were kept
Konie time in Halifax aH prisoners. Some of them afterwards went to the
West Indies; (tthers took the oath of allegiance and received grants of
land in Nova Scotia. Many desceiulants of the old Acadians now live in
different partt. of the province, and are as loyal to the Uritish Crown as
their neighbors of other races.
Pictoa. — 222. The first English settlers in Pictou con-
sisted of a few families, who in 17G7 came from Philadel-
phia in a small vessel called the " Hope." They endured
great hardships, getting much of their food for a year
or two by hunting and fishing. To obtain seed for the
spring-planting some of the men travelled on foot through
an unbroken forest to Truro, nearly fifty miles, carrying
home on their backs their bags of potatoes.
Six years later, thirty families came to Pictou from Scotland in the
ship "Hector" These suffered even more than those who preceded
them. They had time only to build rude huts before winter set in. To
prevent their families from starving, the men went to Truro, where they
hired as Hb rers, and dragged home on hand-sleds the flour and potatoes
given the r in payment for their work.
New Territory Annexed to Nova 223. The terri-
Scotia. 1763, A. D. tory now known as
New Brunswick formed a part of the Province of Nova
Scotia, as the County of Sunbr.ry. The islands of Cape
Breton and St. John's (Prince Edward Island) were also
annexed to Nova Scotia. St. John's Island was divided
into lots or townships, which were given to officers of the
army and others having claims on the British Govern-
ment, on condition of paying a small yearly tax called
quit rent and placing on their lands at least one colonist
CHANGES IN GOVERNMENT. 89
for every two lauRlrod acres. In 1770 the THland was
funned into a Hcparate province, although the whole popn-
lation was included in one hundred and fifty families and
there were but five jjpsident proprietors.
The Province of Quebec. — 224. C.anada, or the Prov-
ince of Quebec, as it was called, was for some time after
the conquest ruled by military officers. Ih 1703^ the
power of making and enforcing laws was vested in a Gov-
ernor and Council. The local authorities, however, had
no right to impose duties on imi»orted goods, or to Inake
laws for the regnlation of trade, this power being reserved
to the ]3ritish Parliament. In order to induce English
j)eople to settle in the province promises were made, that,
as soon as circumstances would permit, the people should
be allowed to choose a representative Assembly similar
to those of the other Britisli colonies. General Murray
was the first Governor. . ,
Pontiac. — 225. The Indians of the West, regarding the English as
intruders, devised a crafty ph)t to drive thcin from tlie country. This
ori<,nnated with a chief named Pontiac, one of the cleverest and most
noted Indians spoken of in the history of Canada. Pontiac sent his mes-
sengers through all the tribes of the Ohio Valley and the country around
tlie great lakes to aiTange for a simultaneous attack upon the English
settlements in the West. Thus, by cunning stratagem or by open assault,
the savages seized nine forts and cruelly put their garrisons to death.
At Mackinaw, on Lake Michigan, they invited the officers to witness a
game of La Crosse. The gates of the fort were left open, and, when all
were excited over the game, the Indians rushed in, killed part of the gar-
rison, and made prisoners of the rest. At Detroit the stratagem was lesa
successful. The wily Pontiac, accompanied by sixty warriors, each with
a short gun concealed under his blanket, sought admission to the fort to
smoke the pipe of peace. But the English had received timeh* warning,
and to Pontiac's surprise he was met by armed soldiers ready for battle.
This Indian war lasted several months, when, through the good manage-
ment of Sir William Johnson, the savages were pacitied.
English and French Laws. — 226. The English laws
90 UISTOIIY OF URITISH AMERICA.
introduced into Canada in 1703 wore very different from
those whicli were previously in force in tlie country. The
people did not like the change. In the French courts the
judge alone decided the cause; trij<l by jury, in which
the agreement of all the jurymen was required before a
verdict could bo given, seemed to them a contest to try
the jurymen's power of endurance, rather than a means
to decide the merits of the cause. The French laws re-
latinjj to the ownership and transfer of lands were very
unlike those of England. Under the French system, in-
troduced when the Company of the Hundred Associates
was formed, the country was divided into large estates
called snf/uiories, the titles to whicli were held by nobles
called seu/iiiors. These estates were divided into lots or
farms, and the peasants who occupied the huids paid an
annual rent to the seignior. Also, when the peasant
sold his right to the land, one-twelfth of the purchase-
money was paid to the seignior. The habitans, or com-
mon people, were uneducated and unacquainted with
business, and they preferred a state of dependence. Un-
der this system a creditor could not take a man's land
for debt, as the holder of the land was under the protec-
tion of his seignior; but it tended to prevent improve-
ments, for the more valuable the land became the greater
tax was imposed on it.
Another peculiarity in the French system was the absence of registration
of deeds and mortgages. The peasants were much opposed to registration,
thinking it involved needless expense. Moreover, as they could not read
they were suspicious of written records, through fear of fraud. Their
system, however, often led to had results, and the English settlers dis-
liked it very much. One could mortgage his land secretly to different
persons for more than its value, and then sell it to another who knew
nothing of these incumbrances until the mortgagee presented hia claim. •
The Quebec Act. 1774, A. D. — 227. Sir Guy Carle-
THE AMERICAN UKVOLUTION. 91
ton succeeded General Murray ns Governor of Canada.
He found matters in a very disturbed condition, arising
from tlie conflict between the old French laws and the
English laws which had been proclaimed in 17G3. Tlio
French people did not understand the new laws, and they
disliked them so much that it was difficult to enforce
them. Accordingly Carleton recommended the British
Government to restore; the old laws as far as possil)le.
So, after some delay, the House of Commons in 1774
passed the "Quebec Act," by which the "Custom of
Paris," as the French laws were called, became the law of
Canada. By the same Act the boimds of the province
were extended to include tlie Ohio Valley. The English
settlers in Canada were greatly opposed to the Quebec
Act, and there was strong feeling against it throughout
the other colonies.
■i^-.. . .. , '. .
' • ' . . i '..-.■..•
• • ■-■. ::'<■■ S' . , ,j ■ ■'• 'V ••■1^:'
i ' ■ \- ■! 1 1 , ■ i .1 , :
., • ^
■'.;• '. . : yi.-i !:.: ■.o:!,^;
■^■■■•,' ::. .:/■
.- • '■■■■■ .Ui . .
1^ . ■■•
■ t'" U .;|i. •■•^ ..*,»:•'»-}«..
•
. , CHAPTER
XVIII. .,.., }■ iv, :..;.....> m.
* .. ■■ ■« 7';t ' • ^ '■
THE AMERICAN
REVOLTTTION.
British Colonies in North 228. Great Britain had
America. now an unbroken line of
colonies along the Atlantic from Newfoundland to Geor-
gia, and her people were rapidly occupying the interior of
the continent. There were in all seventeen colonies, as
follows, each having its own local government : Nova
Scotia, St. John's Island, Newfoundland, Quebec, New
Hampshire, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecticut,
New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, Mary-
92 HISTORY OP BRITISH AMERICA. {,-•
land, Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, and
Georgia.
Discord. — 229. King George III. had scarcely ceased
exulting in his splendid victories over the French and in
the glory won for his crown by the acquisition of new ter-
ritory, when a quarrel arose between his government and
his North American colonies, which led to a disastrous
war and the erection of the last named thirteen col-
onies into an independent republic.
Grievances. — 230. Unwise statesmen ruled Great
Britain at this time, — men who denied the colonists
the privileges and 1 liberties of British subjects. We
cannot speak of all the grievances of which the col-
onies complained. The colonial merchants were not
allowed to import tea, sugar, spices, and many other
articles directly from the country which produced them,
but were compelled to obtain them from Great Britain.
This not only caused delay, but greatly increased the cost
of the goods. It also led to smuggling, and this again to
seizure of goods and vessels by government officers. Then
the owners of smuggled goods often resisted the officers,
and unseemly riots occurred. Again, in order to protect
the manufacturers in England, the colonists were not
allowed to make certain articles, but were compelled to
import them from Great Britain.
231. But what most aroused the indignation of the
colonists and drove them to rebellion was a tax im-
posed on them by the Parliament of Great Britain. At
first, in 1765, the "Stamp Act" was passed, which made
it necessary that all legal papers, such as deeds, wills, and
notes of hand, should be written on paper bearing a gov-
ernment stamp. This paper was sold by officers appointed
for the purpose, and the money was paid over to the
' i
viK
THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION. 93
British Government. In one way it did not seem unrea-
sonable that the colonists should help to make up the
revenue of Great Britain. The nation was loaded with
debt, incurred in tlie long and expensive wars with
France, carried on in large measure for the defence of
the colonies. Indeed, the colonies did not so much object
to the tax, as to the fact that it was imposed by a Parlia-
ment in which they were not represented. This was con-
trary to the principles of British freedom. And so thei*e
were miirmurings throughout ail the country ; v/hile in
Boston, Philadelphia, and other cities the indignation
of the people was manifested in various ways. Muffled
bells were rung, flags were hung at half-mast, and the
officers appointed to sell the stamps were treated so
roughly tliat they were compelled in many cases to re-
sign their office.
The Boston Tea-Party. — 232. The vepeal of the
Stamp Act caused a brief lull. Then the hateful tax
was imposed again in the form of a duty on tea, and the
storm burst forth with increased fury. The colonists
banded together and pledged themselves to use no tea
or other articles which paid a royal duty. In Boston a
number of men, disguised as Indians, went on board ships
laden with tea and threw the cargoes into the harbor.
233. A congress of delegates was held in Philadelphia,
at which the grievances were discussed, and a memorial
to the British Government was drawn up and signed.
Canada and Xova Si^otia were invited to join the other
colonies in their efforts to avoid the tax ; but they would
not be drawn into the quarrel.
The War Begins. , 1775, A. D. — 234. Meanwhile the
Parliament of Great Britain insisted on its right to tax
the colonies; the colonies as firmly opposed this claim.
94 ' - HISTORY OP BRITISH AMERICA.
British soldiers were sent to enforce obedience to the laws,
and the colonists, seeing that force was about to be used,
prepared for war. They collected arms and ammunition,
which they stored at Concord, near Boston. General
Gage, who commanded the British troops, sent a body of
men one night to seize these military stores. Their pur-
pose was soon known, and messengers were sent from
Boston to the neighboring towns, signal lights were hung
on church steeples, and bells were rung to rouse the peo-
ple. As the soldiers returned to Boston they were at-
tacked all along the way, many of them were killed,
and the rest narrowly escaped being taken prisoners.
Thus began the Eevolutionary War, which lasted six
years.
Declaration of Independence. 235. At first the col-
1776, A. D. onies did not think of
separating from Great Britain ; their object was to free
themselves from the payment of what they considered an
unjust tax. But in the second year of the war a congress
of delegates met at Philadelphia and declared the inde-
pendence of the thirteen colonies, giving the country the
name of the. United States of America,
Invasion of Canada. 1775, A. D. — 236. As Canada
refused to join in the rebellion, the insurgents sert two
armies to invade the country, supposing that the French
colonists would unite with them against the British. One
army, under General Montgomery, proceeded by way of
Lake Champlain against Ivlontreal ; the other, under Ar-
nold, went up the valley of the Kennebec, and thence
through the pathless forests to Quebec. Arnold's men
had a toilsome march, and they were nearly starved
when they reached Quebec. In their extreme hunger
they ate dogs, and even gnawed their shoes and the
• TUB AMERICAN REVOLUTION. ' 95
leather of their knapsacks. The people of Quebec had
not thought it possible that an enemy could reacli thoni
by that route, and when Arnold appeared at Point Levi,
opposite the city, they were quite unprepared for defence.
Indeed, if Arnold could have transported his men across
the river immediately, he would probably have made an
easy conquest. Montgomery, having taken Montreal, ad-
vanced to Arnold's assistance against Quebec. Ho was
killed early in the siege. Arnold remained near Quebec
all winter ; but in the following summer he was driven
out of Canada by way of Lake Champlain.
Nova Scotia During the War. — 237. The Assembly at
Halifax gave no answer to the letter sent by the Congress
of Philadelphia, and for the most part the people of Nova
Scotia were loyal to Great Britain during the war. Some
officers under the Government were removed from office
for saying that the duty on tea was unjust. A procla-
mation was issued, forbidding the people to hold public
meetings for the discussion of aft'airs connected with
the government of the country.
888. Durincf the war the coast settlements were kept in constant
alarm by privateers fitted out in New England. Yarmouth, Annapolis,
Cornwallis, Lunenburg, and other places were plundered. At Annapolis
the invaders seized the block-house^ spiked the cannon, and then carried
off whatever tliey found of value in the houses and shops. Strong feel-
ing m favor of the revolt showed itself in some places. This will not
seem surprising, if we remember that many of the people occupying lands
vacated by the Acadians had recently come from New England, where
their friends still lived. In Cumberland a band of rebels attacked the
fort, but they were soon dispersed, two or three of their number being
killed in the affray. It is stated that in Londonderry, Onslow, and Truro
only five persons couid be found willing to take the oath of allegiance.
The representatives of these townships were, on this account, not allowed
to take their seats in the Assembly. At the close of the war an Act was
passed by the Assembly, giving full pardon to all who had been guilty
of treason.
96 ■ * ' HISTORY OP BRITISH AMERICA.
Independence of the United States 239. King George
recognized by Great Britain. III. was charucter-
1783, A. D. ized by great firna-
nes3 of purpose. His heart was so resohitely set on the
subjugation of the revolted colonics, that for a long time he
indignantly rejected all advice in favor of recognizing their
independence. But public sentiment in England was far
from unanimous in supporting the war. Leading statesmen
pronounced it unjust, and especially condemned the man-
ner in which it was conducted. Finally the King had to
yield. Lord Cornwallis, a British commander from whom
much was expected, surrendered to Washington at York-
town, and the British House of Commons decided to end
the war by acknowledging the independence of the col-
onies. It has been estimated that Great Britain expended
$500,000,000 and lost fifty thousand lives in this war.
240. The revolted colonies assumed the name oP the
" United States of America." In their struggle for inde-
pendence they received important assistance from France.
They owed their success largely to the skill and high
character of George Washington, who was commander-in-
chief of their forces, and who aiterwards became the firat
President of the Kepublic.
THE UNITED EMPIBE LOYALISTS. ^
Vv V- i i V.',^'' *' »■■ '* " '■•■-' ■ ->,.... •
CHAPTER XIX.
THE UNITED EMPIRE LOYALISTS.
241. Many persons in the United States did not ap-
prove of the rebellion. On account of their desire to main-
tain the integrity of the British Empire they got the name
of United Enijnre Loyalists. In the L) nited States they were
called tories, while those who took up arms against Great
Britain were known as patriots. Many of the Loyalists
came to Halifax when the war began ; others remained
and fought in the King's army. At the close of the war
the Loyalists in the country were treated very imgeuer-
ousl}' and harshly. They were denounced as enemies of
the commonwealth, and were deprived of their property.
Indeed, so bitter was public feeling against them, that in
many instances it was not safe for them to remain in the
country, and they were compelled to remove to British
territory,
242. Great Britain dealt generously with the Loyalists.
The House of Commons voted a large sum of money for
their relief, and provided them with food, farming tools,
and seed. They also received free grants of land in the
provinces in which they settled. It is estimated that
about twenty thousand of these people came to Nova
Scotia, and about ten thousand to Canada.
Shelbnrne. — 243. A large number of Loyalists came
to Port liazoir, on the Atlantic coast of Nova Scotia.
This was quite a small place previous to the arrival of
the Loyalists ; but it now surpassed Halifax in population,
7,
98 HISTORY OF BRITISH AMERICA. /
becoming a city of about twelve thousand inhabitants.
In 1783 Governor Parr visited the town and gave it the \
name of Shclhunio, which it still bears.
New Brunswick. 1784, A. D. — 244. Many of the
Loyalists settled at the mouth of the St. John River.
The first party came from New York, arriving in St.
John Harbor on the 18th of May, 1783; others joined
them later in the season. In honor of Governor Parr
they named the place Parr-town. Very soon, however,
they became dissatisfied with their condition. They com-
plained to Governor Parr that their lands were not sur-
veyed ; he, in turn, blamed them for their unwillingness
to assist the surveyors. They claimed the privilege of
sending a member to the Assembly at Halifax ; but the
Governor replied that his instructions disallowed any in-
crease of members in that body. Then the Loyalists
petitioned the British Government to make their country
a separate province. Their general intelligence and high
social standing gave them such influence with the authori-
ties that they easily gained their object. Accordingly, in
1784, the Province of New Brunswick was set off from
Nova Scotia and placed under a separate government.
Colonel Thomas Carleton was appointed governor, and
provision was made for a legislature similar to that of
Nova Scotia. The name of Parr-town was changed to
St. John, and the first two sessions of the legislature were
held in that city. In 1788 Fredericton, formerly called
St. Ann's, was made the capital of the province.
Canada. — 245. That part of Canada west of the
Ottawa River, now forming the Province of Ontario,
had remained unsettled until the close of the war,
except at a few isolated points where trading-posts had
been established and forts erected. It was thought best
THE UNITED EMPIRE LOYALISTS. 99
that the English-speaking people should not settle among
the French. Accordingly lands wore given to the Loyal-
ists along the Upper St. Lawrence and on the nortli of
Lake Ontario.
The Constitutional Act. 1791, A. D. — 246. The Eng-
lish people of Canada had never been satisfied with the
French laws, and now, strengthened by the Loyalists,
they began an agitation for the repeal of the Quebec Act.
The French, on the other hand, were clamorous for the
retention of their ancient laws. Fiujdly, as the easiest
solution of the difficulty, the British Parliament passed
the " Constitutional Act," by which the Province of Que-
bec was divided into two provinces, — Upjyer Canada and
Loiver Canada^ separated for the most part by the Ottawa
River. Each, province had its own governor and legisla-
ture, including an Assembly and a Council.
247. Lord Dorchester was continued as Governor-General and Gov-
ernor of the Province of Lower Canada; Colonel Simcoc was apijointed
Lieutenant-Governor of Upper Canada. Tlie population of Ijower Canada
was at this time about 150,000; that of Upjier Canada, 20,000.
248. The Act of 1791 provided for the support of a
Protestant clergy in each province by setting apart one-
seventh of all the ungranted lands for this purpose. These
lands, known as the " Clergy Reserves/' afterwards became
the subject of much agitation.
)0
UIISXORY OF BiUTlSU AMEUIOA.
r. i^. .. ■ '■
■fyi <
v^ CHAPTER XX. ..
PEACE AND PROGRESS.
.■■../" '■..•/■..^♦.
249. Having do foreign enemies to fight and no exter-
nal dangers to guard against, the people of the provinces
were able to give the more attention to the development
of the i-csonrceh of their country. Many of the Loyalists
who had settled in the various provinces were men of
excellent education, whose intelligence and refinement
exerted a most salutary infli'cnco on public affairs and
social life. The people began to take more interest in
the government of the country, and many of their repre-
sentatives in the Assemlily wonld have graced the legis-
lative halls of mnch older countries. A natural result of
this increased intelligence and interest in political matters
was frequent disturbance of the machinery of government,
— a struggle of the new with the old, — the representa-
tives of the people claiming their rights against governors
and coimcils.
Government. — 260. The form of govenmient was
much the same in all the provinces, being modelled after
that of Great Britain. The Governor represented the
Sovereign, and the Parliament comprised two Houses,
the Council and the Assembly. The Council was ap-
pointed by the Crown, that is, by the Governor acting in
behalf of the Sovereign. Its members were usually selec-
ted from the most wealthy apd influential class, and held
office for life. The Bishop of the Church of England and
the Chief-Justice were ex officio members of the Council.
'peace and proouefs. *'^ 101
■ ... J. '■■■'. . . -
261. In the provinces of Upper and Lower Canada the
Assembly was elected for the term of four years. In
Nova Scotia at first it was elected for no definite period,
but continued during the pleasure of the Governor. The
House elected in 1770 was not dissolved until 1785, and
is known as the Long Parliament of Nova Scotia. In 1792
an Act was passed requiring that a new House should be
elected every seven years. At this time Roman Catholics
were not allowed to sit in the Assembly of Nova Scotia,
or to vote at elections. Indeed, previous to 1783, they
could not own lands or legally celebrate public worship
in the province.
262. The provinces of Upper and Lower Canada had
also an Executive Council, whose duty it was to advise
the Governor in the administration of the government.
Its members were appointed by the Crown and held office
for life. Many of them were also members of the Legis-
lative Council. Nova Scotia and New Brunswick had
each but one Council, which performed both legislative
and executive duties. Neither the people nor their repre-
sentatives had any direct influence over the men who ad-
ministered the government, having neither voice in their
appointment nor power to remove them from office. We
shall see that this afterwards came to be regarded as a
grievance, and led to an agitation which resulted in what
is known as responsible government.
263. In the early times the Governor and Council ap-
propriated the public money pretty much as they pleased,
and gave very little account of the expenditure. The
members of the Assembly were not satisfied with this,
but claimed, that, as the public money belonged to the
people, its ap'propriation should vest in the people's rep-
resentatives. We shall see that after much agitation this
102 IIISTOHY OF LRITISH AMERICA.
principle was conceded, and now all bills relating to money
matters must originate in the lower House. < »
Legiilative Cuitomi. — 254. Wlien the AsHeniUly flnit mrets after
an election, it chooKen ono of its niuniburrt tu j)reKide and nmintiiin order.
Tliist ollker is called the Speaker. A record of all the l)u«inesM trans-
acted is carefully written in bookH kept for this pnrpose, called the Joiir-
nah. When a measure is (irrtt brought before ihe Iloiihe, it Ih called a
Bill; after it has been af^reed to by both Houses and received the assent
of the Governor, it is called an Act. When the House stops its proceed-
ings to resume where it left off at another specified time, it is said to be
aiJjonrned. All the different meetings of a House which are ended by
adjournments constitute a sisslon. When the menibers are dismissed h}'
the Governor, without any time being nanied for them to meet again,
and they would require to bo summoned by special proclamation, the
House is said to ha proror/ncd. The session is then ended, and all untin-
ished business counts for Mothing. When the House is dismissed, not to
be called together until after a new election, it is said to i>e dissolred.
King's College. — 265. The founding of King's College
was an important event in the early histttry of Nova
Scotia. For many years there was no college or academy
in the province. The Assembly, fearing tliat yotmg iuqu
would become alienated from their own country by going
abroad for higher education, resolved to establish an acad-
emy at Windsor. The institution was opened in 1 789,
and a few years after it received a royal charter as King's
College. According to the early by-laws all students were
required to attend the services of the Church of England,
and all graduates to sign the articles of that church.
Impeaoliment of Judges. — 256. Considerable agitation was caused
in Nova Scotia by the action of two lawyers, who made serious charges
against the Judges Deschamps and Brenton, the former of whom was a
inember of the Council. The Assembly passed resolutions condemning
the Judges and calling on the Governor to remove them from office. Gov-
ernor Parr refused to comply with this request, in which action he was '
f ustained by the British Government. '
Royal Visitors. — 257. Two princes, sons of George
III., visited Quebec and Halifax. Prince William Henry,
PEACE AND PROOIIEHS. 103
Diiko of Clftrenco, who hold tho position of captain in his
MajoHty'8 navy, canio firHt. llo afterwards ascended tho
throne as King William IV. Prince Edward, Duke of
Kent, tho father of Queen Victoria, came to Quebec in
171)1, where, for over two years, he held command of
his Majesty's troops. In 1794 he was removed to Hal-
ifax, and here also for over two years he filled tho
position of commander-in-chief of tho forces in liritish
America.
258. Prince KdwHrtl's favorite rewidtMiw was the Prince's Lodge, a
l»t')MitifiiI i)lnc(! belonging to Governor Woutworth, on the west side of
ISodford liusin, about six niih-s from Halifax. In maintaining discipline
tiio Prince was strict even to f^everity. The rules which he enforced did
much to break up the drinking and gambling habits wliich prevailed in
the garrison at ihe time of his arrival. When off duty the I'rince was
most affable and courteous. He became a great favorite with all classes
of the commimity. As he was one day riding tiirough the town his horse
stumbled and fell. The Prince was seriously injured l)v the fall, and ho
shortly afterwards went to England for medical treatment. In the fol-
lowing year he returned to Halifax ; owing to failing health, however,
he reuiaiucd but a short time.
The Maroons. — 259. In the year 17J)G about live hundred negroes
were brought to Halifax from the Island of Jamaica in the West Indies.
They were called Mitroom*. For many years they had been causing so
nuich trouble that it was thought best to remove them from the island.
Making their home in the glens and caves of the inonntains, they often
came out to rob the settlements; then, Avhen pursued, they fled to their
mountain fastnesses. Kvery effort todisl(»dge them was in vain. Finally
the English resolved to hunt them with dogs, and injported a savage breed
for the purjwse. When the negroes heard of the dogs, they were filled
with alarm, and gave themselves up as i)ri.soners. When brought to
Halifax, they were at lirst lodged in tents near the city, and were em-
jjloyed by Prince Kdward to work on the fortilications of CitaJel Hill.
They were afterwards removed to Preston, in the neighborhood of the
city, where they were for some time supported b}' the Government of
Jamaica. This aid being withdrawn, they were told that they must earn
their own living. They now suffered much from hunger, as well as from
the severe cold of winter, to which tl>ey were unaccustomed. Finally,
foui' years after their arrival, they were removed to Sierra Leone, in
Africa.
104 ' IlIHTOUY OF UUITIUU AMERICA.
Governor Wentworth. — 260. On tlio death of Gov-
ernor Parr, in 1791, Sir John Wontworth bocanio
Governor of Nova Scotia, which oflico he held for
sixteen years. He was a man of unbending integrity,
but belonged to the old school of politicians, who
seemed to imagine that the people existed for the
sole purpose of being governed. He was carefid to up-
hold the dignity and i)o\ver of the Council, appointing to
this body those who stood highest in wealth, social rank,
and regard for his Majesty's representative, without look-
ing very much to their knowledge of the condition and
wants of the province.
261. During Went worth's rule the interests of country
and city \yero frc(piently brought into conflict. The
Assembly desired to appropriate the public money on
roads and bridges, so as to open up the country for
settlement. The members of the Council, being inde-
pendent of the people and residing in Halifax, took a
different view of matters. They cut down the amounts
voted by the Assembly, preferring to spend the money on
public buildings and in largo salaries. When the amended
money bills were sent back by the Council, the Assembly
ordered them " to bo thrown mider the table." In these
disputes Governor Wentworth supported the Council.
William Cottnam Tonge was the leader of the popular
party, and by his opposition to the policy of the Gover-
ernor made himself the object of his Excellency's resent-
ment. Tonge was elected Speaker of the House ; but Sir
John using a prerogative seldom exercised, refused to ac-
cept him, and the House reluctantly met the difficulty by
electing another Speaker.
262. AUhoii{?h Sir .Tf»hn Wentworth did not nlways net wlf«oly, his
govoriinicnt hii the wliole tended to promote the prosperity of the province.
fiUOl AND IMtOORe.S!!i. 105
and \vm t\cco\\U\h\c to the p<*opIe. On rotlHn;^ from office he wan allowed
u pciixioit ot .£ 1,000 for tlii! rt'iuaiiidor of lii.s ltfi>, paid in (>(|iiiil AJmrcii by
tlio (tovttriiinoiilHof (ircut Uiitaiii und Ndva Scotia. IU> <li<>«l at Halifax
ill IH20, ut the nilvaiiccd n^i^ of viKhty-foiir vcarH. During his term of
ollice was built thi; haiuhotne Htoiiu odilicu in Halifax kr.owii an " Uov-
rrninoiit Koum"," fttill iiiicd n* tlu; otiicial rcsidfiico of the LicutcnHnt-
(iovuriior of Nova Siotiu. In its an-liilcctural dt-sigu the building ia a
cluHO copy uf l^iUitdowau lluuac, iu I.<uiuluii.
263. Sir Ocor<;o Prevost succeeded Governor WeiU-
worth ; but in 1811 ho was appointed (fOvernor-(feneriil,
and Sir John Shorbrooke became (Jovernor of Nova Scotia.
Shortly before Sir George left Hidifax he hiid tlie coruer-
Btono of the Province Ihiilding, in wiiich tlie Legislature
of Nova Scotia has mot for the last sixty years, closing
the ceremony with the words : " May the building that
shall arise from this foundation perpetuate the loyalty
and liberality of the province." The building is of free-
stone obtained from Wallace, in Cumberland County ; it
was finished in 1819, costing about $200,000.
New Brunswick. — 264. Meanwhile the new Province
of New Brunswick had been steadily growing in wealth
and population. Her leading industries, lumbering and
ship-building, rapidly developed, and both St. John and
Miramichi became important centres of trade. In politi-
cal matters, however, her condition much resembled that
of Nova Scotia. Disputes between the two branches of the
legislature began early, originating in the rejection by the
Council of a bill providing for the payment to members of
the Assembly of seven shillings and sixpence per day dur-
ing the session. The Assembly then placed the amount
with the appropriations for roads and bridges, and other
public services. The Council rejected the whole bill, and
for three years no moneys were voted.
Thomas Carleton held the office of governor during
lOG HISTORY OF IJIUTISH AMEltlCA.
twenty years. On his retirement the government was ad-
ministered for several years by members of the Council.
Prince Edward Island. 1799, A. D. — 265. In 1799,
in honor of Edward Duke of Kent, St. John's Island was
called Prince Edward Island. At this date the province
had made little progress. The proprietors, to whom the
island had been granted, failed to fulfil their obligations
in regard to the settlement of their lands, so that many
townships were yet without inhabitants. The total popu-
lation was about 4,500.
Lower Canada. — 266. Matters connected with the
government did not proceed very smoothly in the French
Province of Lower Canada. Jealousy of race was added
to other difficulties. The sitting of judges in the Legis-
lature was a subject of much angry dispute. Bills passed
by the Assembly were often rejected by the Council ; the
Governor-General arbitrarily brolce up the discussion of
public grievances by dissolving the House ; and general
lack of harmony prevailed.
Upper Canada. — 267, The Legislature of Upper Can-
ada met first at Newark, a village near the mouth of the
Niagara River. Governor Simcoe afterwards selected York
(ToroiUo) — a place at that time with scarcely a house or
an inhabitant — as the capital of the province.
, .THE WAR OF 1812. 107
CHAPTER XXI.
"the war of 1812."
268. Disputes between Councils and Assemblies were
now for a time silenced by the tumult of war. The old
feeling of enmity towards Great Britain had not died out
in the United States, but only awaited an occasion to call
it into new life. Circumstances favorable for its develop-
ment soon arose, and there came the "War of 1812."
Although Canada had done nothing to bring about tho
war, she had to bear its chief burdens and calamities.
The conflict was mainly on Canadian soil, and for a
period of nearly three years, while it lasted, the people
of Canada, almost unaided, were required to repel the
invaders from their homes. Right nobly did United
Empire Loyalists and French Canadians show their pa-
triotism and their valor. The Indians, too, throwing
themselves into the struggle, but with less barbarity
than had been their wont, by their fidelity and cour-
age, proved themselves worthy of a home on Canadian
soil.
Ganses of the War. — 269. Great Britain was at this
time engaged in a very arduous war with France. Kapo-
leon, the ambitious Emperor of France, had conquered
nearly all the countries of Europe. Great Britain alone
seemed to stand in the way of his complete triumph,
and he saw no means of humbling this powerful foe.
Sometimes he thought of crossing the channel and invad-
ing her island home ; but this seemed too perilous an en-
108 HISTORY OP BIIITISII AMERICA.
terprise. Great Britain was then, as she is now, a great
manufacturing country, and she carried on a most exten-
sive trade with Europe and America, ^^apoleon thought
to weaken her power by stopping her trade. So he issued
a proclamation declaring Great Britain to be under block-
ade ; that is, in a state of siege, and shut out from inter-
course with the rest of the world. Any merchant-ships
found going to her i)orts or coming from them were liable
to seizure. (Jreat Britain retfiliated by issuing a similar
order, forbidding the nations to trade with France. These
blockades caused great damage to commerce. Many mer-
chant vessels from the United States in trying to run the
blockade were seized, some by English cruisers and some
by French. The Government of the United States com-
plained loudly, more especially, when the British were the
offenders.
The United States Government urged another griev-
ance. Sailors were in the habit of deserting in large
numbers from the royal navy, and seeking employment
on board merchant-ships of the United States. Great
Britain claimed the right to search American ships in
mid-ocean for these runaways.
270. Many people in the United States did not approve
of the war; they thought that all the difficulties could
be settled peaceably. The majority in the New England
States were of this opinion. President Madison, however
and the Democratic party generally were eager for war,
and a circumstance occurred which helped on their wishes.
It was rumored that the people of New England were not
well affected towards the Government of the United States,
and Sir James Craig, the Governor-General of Canada, sent
an agent to Boston to report on the state of public feeling.
The agent, not receiving so much for his services as he
THE WAR OF 1812. 109
demanded, went to Washington rtnd revealed the nature
of his mission to the President. No facts of much im-
portance were disclosed, but the publication of the story
made a sensation.
War Declared. June 18, 1812. — 271. War was de-
clared by the United States in June, and by Great Britain
in the following October. In some parts of the United
States there was great rejoicing ; but in Boston flags were
hung at half-mast in token of dissatisfaction. The Legis-
latures of both Upper and Lower Canada votfed large sums
of money to carry on the war, and took steps to prepare
the militia for active service. The total number of regu-
lar troops in both provinces was at this time only about
four thousand five hundred.
Events of 1812. — 272. During the first year of the war
the Americans invaded Canada at three points. An army
under General Hull crossed over from Michigan into the
western peninsula ; another, under Rensselaer, crossed
the Niagara River from New York ; and a third, under
Dearborn, came against Lower Canada by way of Lake
Champlain. All were failures. General Brock, the Gov-
ernor of Upper Canada, and the Indian chief Tecumseh
were the principal Canadian heroes. By sea the Ameri-
cans were more successful. Their frigates, the " Consti-
tution " and the " United States," captured several British
ships.
Hull's Defeat. —273. General Hull entered Western Canada with an
aiTiiy of two thousand five hundred men. He issued a boastful proclama-
tion, stating that he had a force which would " look down all opposition,"
and offering freedom from British tyranny to all who would accept his
protection. General Brock marched against him with seven" hundred
men, being joined on the way by Tecumseh at the head of six hundred
Indians. Hull, hearing of his advance and alarmed by news of the cap-
ture of Fort Mackinaw by a small British force, retreated to Detroit.
no
Hl«roUY OF BIimSH AMKIIIGA.
Urock purstipd him and poon coiupelled liiin to surrender the cit}', to-
gether with Ilia entire nnny. On bin return to the United States, Hull
was sentenced by court-martial to he shot for cowardice, but was subse-
quently pardoned on account of former services. General Brock returned
to York, leaving General Proctor in conmuind at Dt^troit.
Battle of Queenston. — 274. An American arm}' of about six thou-
Band men, under Rensselaer, was collected on the Niagara frontier. The
Canadians had at their different forts on the opposite side of the river only
about one-fourth of this number. A strong detachment of tlie American
,»
r At -'^^rj:
Ci' -iVf ••..■.'
■;.r,w.
THE NIAGARA FRONTIER.
army crossed over from Lewiston and captured Queenston Heights. Gen-
eral Brock, who was at Fort George, seven miles away, heard the roaring of
cannon, and hastened to the scene. He arrived earl}' in the morning, just
as the Americans had gained the Heights. Ralh'ing the retreating forces
and inspiring them with his own eager enthusiasm, he led them back to the
conflict. The garriso^i froni Fort Chippewa, and Tecumseh with his In-
dians, joined his standard. Queenston Heights were recaptured, and nine
hundred of the enemy, with several of their officers, were taken prisoners.
But the victory was dearly bought. In an early engagement Brock fell
mortally wounded. Both in civil and military affairs, General Brock was
distinguished for his energy, decision, and prudence. A monument marks
the spot where he fell.
" The Army of the North." — 275. Ah army of ten thousand men,
THK WAlt ur 181-2. Ill
called the "Army of the North," under General Dcnrhoni, threatened to
invade Lower ('anada. Some skirniishin}^ took place alonj; the frontier;
but the Americans uhowed little spirit for war, retiring without any gen-
eral engagement. . . ,, , .,, . ,..: iv^,; :.^
' ' ■' • * • • • ' ■ ' ' '■■■■.'■,-'.■'
Events of 1813. — 278. During the second year of the
war the Americans had the advantage in Upper Canada.
They took York, the capital of the province, captured a Brit-
ish fleet on Lake Erie, forced Proctor to abandon Detroit,
and drove General Vincent from Fort George, on the Ni-
agara. On the other hand, the British gained the Battle
of Stony Creek, and in the end compelled the Americans
to abandon Fort George, pursuing them across the river
and capturing several important places on the frontier.
In the east the Canadians repelled two invading armies
sent to take Montreal, gaining the battles of Chrysler's
Farm and Chateaugay with forces greatly inferior in
point of numbers to those of the enemy. The capture
of the " Chesapeake " by the British frigate the " Shan-
non," near Boston, was the chief event on the ocean.
Capture of York and Fort George. —277. Early in the spring, Com-
modore Chauncej', sailing from Sackett's Harbor with fourteen armed
vessels bearing two thousand soldiers under General Dearborn, appeared
before York. Having made an easy conquest of the capital, and having
burned the principal buildings, the American fleet proceeded to Niagara.
General Vincent, the commander of the British forces in this quarter,
finding himself greatly outnumbered by the enemy and his position un-
tenable, abandoned Fort George, making an orderly retreat to Burlington
Heights, at the western end of Lake Ontario. He had now about sixteen
hundred men.
Stony Creek. — 278. Vincent was closely pursued by over three thou-
sand of the enemy, under Generals Winder and Chandler. Learning that
his pursuers were resting in an unguarded manner at Stony Creek, about six
miles distant, he sent Colonel Harvey with seven hundred men to surprise
them by a night attack. Stealing softly upon them at midnight, the Brit-
ish -with fixed ba3'onet8 sprang suddenh' upon the enemy, and drove
them in utter confusion. Not wishing to expose the smallness of his force,
Har\'ey withdrew before daylight, taking with him four of the enemy's
112
IIISTOKY or UUITISII AJIKRICA.
guns and n hundred nnd twenty piisonors, including both (Jenornls. Wc
shall have ocoasion tonotiee tliis ^'ailjint Oilonel us Sir John Ilarvcy, the
Governor of New IJrunswicU und Xovii Smliu.
Sackett's Harbor. — 279. In the nieaji time, taking advantage of the
absence of Chuuncey's fleet, Sir George Trm-ost, the Governor-General,
attacked the Americans at Sackett's Harbor, an important naval station
on the east of l^ke Ontario. But for his timidity and lack of decision he
might have taken the place. The Americans were about to surrender,
when Prevost ordered his men to retire and wait for artillery, thus giv-
ing the enemy time to strengthen their position.
sackett's harbor.
Capture of the " Chesapeake." — 280. The story of the
capture of the " Chesapeake " is almost a household tale.
Captain Broke, of the British frigate " Shannon," came up
before Boston Harbor, where the " Chesapeake " was lying,
and challenged Captain Lawrence to meet him in the open
sea. The two ships were followed from the harbor by a
fleet of sail-boats filled with the citizens of Boston, eager
to see the battle and take part in the expected triumph.
As the " Chesapeake " drew near there was great excite-
THE WAR OF 1812. ' 113
ment among Broke's men. " Don't cheer," said Broke,
"but go quietly to your quarters."
In fifteen minutes after the firet shot was fired, the
" Chesapeake " was in tlie hands of the British ; on her
masts floated the British flag above the Stare and Stripes ;
seventy of her men lay dead, and her captain was dying
of a mortal wound. " Don't give up the ship," were the
words addressed to his men by this brave officer as he
fell. On Sunday, June G, the "Shannon" with her prize
sailed into Halifax Harbor, Captain Lawrence was buried
in Halifax with military honors. Broke, who was severely
wounded in the engagement, was rewarded by his Sover-
eign with the title of Baronet. ■ r f .
Defeat of the British on Lake Erie, 281. Tlie naval glory won
September 16, 1813. for Great Britain by the " Shan-
non " was tarnished by defeat on Lake Erie. A British squadron of six
vessels under Captain Barclay encountered the enemy's fleet of nine ves-
sels under Lieutenant Perry. The United States flag-ship was named the
" Lawrence," and inscribed on her flag were the words, " Don't give up
the ship." During the engagement the "Lawrence" was disabled; but
getting into an open boat, Perry carried his flag to another ship. Hav-
ing captured the entire British fleet. Perry rejwrted briefly to his supe-
rior oflicer, " We have met the enemy, and they are ours."
Battle of Moravian Town. —282. The loss of the fleet
on Lake Erie left General Proctor without means of obtain-
ing supplies, and compelled hira to abandon his position in
the west. Having dismantled Amherstburg and Detroit,
and destroyed his stores, he retreated rapidly and without
proper precaution for the safety of his men along the val-
ley of the Thames. His force consisted of about eight
hundred men, besides five hundred Indians under Tecum-
seh. Closely pursued by General Harrison, at the head
of three thousand five hundred men, he was forced to
make a stand and give battle at Moravian Town. He
8
114 IIIHTOnY OK UIUTISH AMKRICA.
suffered a disastrous defeat. Three-fourths of his army
were taken prisoncrH, while ho with tlic rcnmaut fled to
Ihirlington Heights. The brave Indian warrior Tocum-
seh was among the slain. IVoctor was afterwards dis-
graced by court-martial for his conduct on this occa-
sion.
Chateangay and Chrysler's Farm. — 283. Elated by
their successes in the West, the Americans i)lanncd the cap-
ture of Montreal. Two large armies were set in motion for
this purpose. General Hampton, with five thousand men,
marched from Plattsburg, moving down the V^alley of
the Chateaugay. (Jcneral Wilkinson, who had succeeded
Dearborn at Niagara, leaving the forts in that quarter
in charge of subordinates, collected an army of ten thou-
sand men near Kingston, at the foot of Lake Ontario.
'J'he two armies were to meet at St. Regis. It was a
gloomy prospect for Lower (.'anada, especially as the
defence depended on a few niilitia.
28i. As Hampton was marching through a forest coun-
try, he was met by (Jolonel de Salabeiry with four hundred
Canadian voltigeurs and Indians. The Canadian sharp-
shooters, protected by a breastwork of fallen trees, fired
with deadly aim. Bewildered, the Americans turned their
fire against each other. De Salaberry posted buglers at
different points, who at the proper moment sounded an
advance. The enemy, thinking that reinforcements were
coming up, fled in confusion. Having collected his scat-
tered troops, Hampton marched back to Plattsburg.
285. A few days later, Wilkinson, not knowing what
had befallen the other army, began to descend the St.
Lawrence in boats and bateaux. All along the way the
Canadians, from the banks of the river and from gunboats
in the rear, annoyed him with an unceasing fire. Finally,
Tiiu w.\ii or 1814. 115
at Willininsburg, Wilkinson landed over two thousand men
to beat off tlio jissailimts. After alxmt two hours' hard
ti;i;litin<jj at (Jhryslcr's I'ariu, the Americans were driven
to their bouts. Arriving; at Lake St. Francis, Wilkinson
beard of HanA[)ton's defeat. With deep chagrin ho scut-
tled his buats and retired to winter quarters.
The Americans Leave the Peninsula. — 286. On learn-
ing the disasters wbicb had befallen their armies on tho
St. Lawrence, the Americans who occupied British terri-
tory on tho Niagara frontier at once withdrew to their
own side of the river. Before crossing tho Niagara they
burned the village of Newark, turning the inhabitants
into the street on a cold winter's night. Indignant at
tliis outrage, the British pursued the enemy into their
own territory, and by way of retaliation burned the
American towns of Lcwiston, Manchester, Black Rock,
and Buffalo.
Events of 1814. — 287. All through another year
the war went on. Karly in the spring General Wilkin-
son attempted another invasion of Lower Canada, but
with no better success than in the former year.
La CoUe. — 288. A British force of about five hundred men, under
lyiiijor liaudcock, took refuge iii a stone mill at La Colle, near the foot of
Lake Clmuiplain. Wilkinson, with ten times as many men, tried to
break down the thick walls; but his cannonade of tive hours' duratloa
makmg but slight impression, he retired with heavy loss to Plattsburg.
Lundy's Lane. — 289. The Americans crossed the Ni-
agara again, captured Fort Erie, gained the battle of
Chippewa, and plundered the neighboring country. Then
followed, within sound of Niagara Falls, the battle of
Lundy's Lane, the bloodiest of the whole war, in which
five thousand Americans were defeated by sixteen hun-
dred British under General Drummond.
JIG UlHtoHY OI'' IlUI'fI.Sir AMtlRlL.X,
290. Tlu! Untile of I.undy'M fjiiie hfj^m afniiif nix o'clock in the crrerr-
lii^ and rntitiniiud until n»itli)i);'tit. In hhwh pluvcH it w«,s a iiaiKMo-luind
«tnipgl(», unv///.ki to idiizzIh j jfiiiM wcru raptured and reraptuwd, hikI
(fufiuers wef« I»ayoii»'t«d i^Iiile Jfnuiin;; fluir |>»«»«t<». The cania^e wm»
fearful, — the Americnns hw'uif:^ Hi>»«it nine hundred men, and tlie Hrit-
JhIi m-ariy as many, riinilly t\ni AnmrWmnti were runted and cowpclkd
to tnke Aheltcr in Fort Kri«,
Oswego, Maine, and Washlni^on. — 291. The UritiHli
niso carriud the war iuto the uueiuy'ti eouutty. Sir ,)uinct»
Yeo ftiul General Urunimoiid, the (idVenior of Uj»j)er (^'tiu-
ada, captured the 8trm»<; fort of Oswego, in the State of
Now ^ ': k. Sir Jolni Sherhrooke, the Governor of Nova
Scotia, stiiling fronj Halifax, took possewiion of a district
on the cotwt of Maine, Iwtween the l*enol>scot and the
St. Croix, which wa.** i»eld hy the British nntil tlie close
of the war. A British force "nder Adniiral ('ochrane
and General Ross captnrcd Washington, bnrning the
capitol and other public buildingu.
British Reinforcements. — 29/J. Napoleon, the disturber
of the petico of Europe, had now been conquered, and Great
Britain was able to devote more attention to the war in
America, llor war-ships blockaded the ports of the United
States and ruined the foreign commerce of the country.
Sixteen thousand veteran troops M'ere sent to Canada.
This splendid force, which under proper management
was capable of bringing the war to a speedy termina-
tion, led by the vacillating Sir George Prcvost, contrib-
uted little to British success.
Plattsburgf. — 293. In September, Sir George Prcvost, with eleven
thousand men, marched against Pliittsburg, on Lake Cliamplain. His
force was vastlj' superior to that of the enemy. A small fleet that was
co-operating with him having been defeated, Sir George, though on the
eve of victory, became alarmed and ordered his men to retire. His
soldiers were greatly disappointed, and the officers broke their swords
for very sliame and anger. Sir George was afterwards summoned before
a court-martial to answer for his unaoldier-like conduct, but he died be-
fore tl»p fdurt was convened.
TIIK WAIl OK IHI2.
iir
Nova Scotia During the War. — 294. During tho
caily period of tho wiir privateers did much diunago in
Nova Scotia, phmdcrini^ tho coast Hcttlouicnts and cip-
turinjjf vessels cni^aj^ed in trade and Hshin^'. Chester was
attacked several times. Hall's Ilarhor, on tho coast of
Ai^aiiiii
LAKE CHAMPLAIN.
the Bay of Fundy, was the headquarters of a band of
pirates who made frtquent raids upon the Cornwallis
Valley, plundering houses, stores, and farm-yards.
295. An exciting scene was witnessed in Mahone Bay. A privateer,
named the " Young Teazer," ran up the bay, closely pursued by two British
118 , IIIHKJRY OP immsil AMKUICA.
war vpssols. On tho eve of hoin^ raptured, suddenly the privateer blew
up, uiid of thirty-six mumi ou lioard only fi^tit n-uiaiiifd niivo. From
iIm.'mu it waH Ifurufd that the dcMtructioii of tlin vuhhoI waH rauncd hy A
Ill-iti^h dvHcrtvr, who, to Havu hiuiAulf tVoui boing captured, throw tire into
tliu |Hiwdfr uuiga^iuo.
298. To dofciid t.lio country tho old forts and hlock-
hoiiHCU wcM'o rcpiiircil, and cuuiioii wcru mounted i\X
tho cntruncca to tho principal iiarhors. Hy way of re-
j)risalH, privateers were also fitted out and Kent against
tho enemy. Halifax was a busy place during tho war,
A militia force was called in from the cotmtry, and Hrit-
ish war-ahi[)8 thronged the harl)or. Vessels ami other
property taken from the enemy were brought hero to
bo sold. Prisoners of war were kept on Melville Island,
in Halifax Harbor. Increased demand for provisions of
all kinds made tho period ono of groat prosperity for
the farmers of the f'otm.try.
The Siege of New Orleans. — 297. The last sccno in
this long and cruel war was enacted before New Orleans.
Near the end of tho year tho fleet and army which had
taken Washington arrived at tho mouth of tho Missis-
sippi. Th.e city of Now Orleans was strongly fortified.
General Jackson, who commanded the American forces,
built breastworks of sand-bags and cotton bales to pro-
tect his troops. After a loss of about two thousand men
the British retired. Tho Americans claim to have lost
but eight men.
The Treaty of Ghent. Decern- 298. On the day be-
ber, 24, 1814, A. D. fore Christmas, 1814,
a treaty of peace was signed at Ghent, a famous for-
tified city iu Belgium. The news did not reach Amer-
ica for several weeks, so that hostilities were contin-
ued some time after tho peace was concluded. The
territoiy which had boon seized during tho war was
TIIK rUOVINCKS AITKU THE WAU. 119
restorcfl to tho onjjfinnl owner ; nnd ntmnj^ely enou^'h
tho disputed niiittorH which wore Hi\id to huvo ciuiHod
tho war woro not ovcmi rofonod to in tho treaty. It
iH (lillicult to see wlmt ciMior party gained hy tho
lonj( and costly Htiiij^'jj^Io. Peace was welcomed most
gladly both in tho United States and tho liritish prov-
inces. New York, whoso connnerce had suirercd sadly
from the war, celebrated the proclamation of tho treaty
with marked uianifeBtati"ns of joy.
CHAPTER XXir.
THE PROVINCES AFTER THE WAR.
Nora Scotia, 1816-18, A. D. — 299. The withdrawal
of tho British forces from Halifax at the close of the war
caused depression in business of all kinds; and many per-
sons, unable to obtain employment or means of support,
were compelled to leave the city. The Earl of Dalhousie
was appointed Governor of Nova Scotia in place of Sir
John Sherbrooke, who became Governor-General of Can-
ada. Public attention was at this time awakened on the
subject of scientific agriculture by the celebrated letters
of " Agricola," published in the Halifax " Acadian Re-
corder." These letters led to the formation of a Pro-
vincial Agricultural Society, wit-h the Earl of Dalhousie
as President and the unknown " Agricola " as Secretary.
Upon this, John Young, a Scotchman who had lately
come to the province, the father of Sir William Young,
acknowledged himself to be the author of the letters.
120 HISTORY OF mUTISII AMERICA.
Mr. Young afterwards became a prominent member of
the Assembly.
Dalhousie College. — 300. The lovncr- stone of Dalhousie College
wan laid by the Earl of Dalhousie in 1821. The fiinds employed in the
erection of the building were derived from duties c(dleited in the district
on the coast of Maine, seized during the war by Sir John Sherbrooke.
This money, known as the Cystine Faml, amounting to about $40,000,
the British Government placed at the disposal of the Governor of
Nova Scotia, to be used for the benefit of the province. The Earl of
Dalhousie applied the greater part of the money in the founding of the
college. ■ ,■/;■;-■..■:-:' ■..v.':'*,. , , .. ';^. ''i[.'' ...>.■; '•:.•.■■:•■
301. The Earl of Dalhousie was a popular Governor
in Nova Scotia, although his recommendations were not
always heeded by the Assembly. In appreciation of his
services the legislature voted the sum of $4,000 to pur-
chase for him a star and sword. But the Earl refused to
accept the presents, because provision had not been made
for the survey of the province and the inspection of the
militia, measures which he had urged as of the highest
importance.
Governors. — 302. Sir James Kempt was Governor of
Nova Scotia from 1820 to 1828. He gave special atten-
tion to the public roads, travelling through the province
to make himself acquainted with their condition, and plan-
ning measures for their improvement. He was succeeded
by Sir Peregrine Maitland.
The Shubenacadie Canal. — 303. The Shubenacadie Canal was be-
gun in 1827. The object was to connect Halifax Harbor with the head-
waters of the Bay of Fundy through a chain of lakes and the Shuben-
acadie River, providing a route to Halifax for the trade of the western
part of the province, which was then passing to St. John. A large
amount of money was expended on the work, which was finally aban-
doned without resulting in any practical advantage.
Cape Breton. — 304. In 1820 the Island of Cape Breton
was annexed to the Province of Nova Scotia, with the
THE PROVINCES AFTER THE WAK. 121
privilege of sending two members to the Assembly. The
people of the island were not easily* reconciled to the loss
of their independence, as they considered it, and they en-
deavored to break up the union. One of the first mem-
bers sent to the Assembly was Lawrence Kavanagh, a
R«man Catholic. The oath of admission to the House
at this time contained a clause abjuring certain tenets
of the Roman Catholic faitli ; Kavanagli could not, there-
fore, take his seat. The Governor applied to the King
for instructions in the matter, and in the following
year he informed the House that his Majesty had
given permission to admit Mr. Kavanagh. Upon this,
the House resolved to change the oath for Roman Cath-
olics by omitting the obnoxions clause. In 1827 an
Act was passed freeing Roman Cath(^lics from all their
disabilities. ':•'%.'■ i-.f,'^;.
Noted Men. — 305. The Nova Scotia Assembly was at
this time adorned with men of more than ordinary talents.
John Young, or " Agricola," has already been mentioned.
Two other names will never be forgotten in the history of
our country, — Samuel George William Archibald and
Thomas Chandler Haliburton.
306. S. G. W. Archibald, a lawyer of polished manners, read}' wit,
anil powerful eloquence, was a native of Truro. By his talents and in-
dustry he raised himself from a humble station to a position of honor,
iutluence, and wealth. At one time, wliile practising at the bar and hold-
iujf a seat in the Assembly of Nova Scotia, he held the office of Chief-
.lustice of Prince Edward Island. For several years he was Speaker of
the Assembly in Nova Scotia; then he was Attorney-General ; and finally
ho became Judge in the Court of Chancery, holding the title, "Master of
the Rolls."
307. Thomas C. Haliburton, also a lawyer, Avas born .at Windsor.
For man}' 3'ears he represented the County of Annapolis, and afterwards
became a Judge. Scholarly, witty, and polished by travel, he at times
eloctriiied the House with "thoughts tluit breathe and words that burn."
122 ' HISTORY OF BRITISH AMERICA.
Tlis pfrcat strength lay in humor and sarcasm. Ilaliburton's "Clock-
maker" and other humorous works have amused tlie English-speaking
world. He also wrote a histor}' of Nova Seotia. Judge Haliburton
removed t(» England, where for several years he held a seat in the House
of Commons.
The Barry Riot. — 308. Much excitement was occa-
sioned in the Assembly and in the city of Hahfax by" a
member of the Assembly named Barry, who represented
the County of Shelburne. Mr. Barry had spoken of an-
otlior member in offensive terms, and refused to apologize.
He afterwards published a letter, charging certain mcm-
bors of the House with falsehood. The House ordered
him to be taken to prison ; but a mob rescued him from
the officers, and, when the members of the Assembly ap-
peared on the streets, pelted tliem with snow-balls and
stones. Barry was then expjlled from tlie House ; but
on being re-elected by the people of Shelburne he was
allowed to take his seat.
New Brunswick. — 309. New Brunswick had been
makin**- rapid proLTPt^s^ rii'^ iiow had a, population of
71,000. The peopL^ at this time gave little attention
to the cultivation of the soil, — ship-building and lum-
Itoring beiit;; the chief industries.
The ]!fi.iramicM Fire. — 310. The year 1825 is memo-
rable for a terrible fire which swept over the eastern por-
tion of New Brunswick. The season was remarkable for
drought and heat, which continued unusually late into the
autiinm. On the night of October seventh the fire, which
had been raging in the neighboring forests, burst upon
Newcastle and other flourishing settleinents on the Mira-
niichi River with such suddenness and power as to sweep
everything before it. Many persons were burned to death,
and a still larger number were left houseless and destitute
at the approach of winter. Aid was sent to the sufferers
THE PROVINCES AFTER THE WAR. 123
from the other provinces, the United States, and Great
Britain. ■■'■'.'■..'■:' .v>.'.-'.^::. ..'-'; ■J■■■^. '■ '.'-/■':■
Upper and Lower Canada. — 311. The regular indus-
tries of Upper and Lower Canada had been considerably
disturbed by the war, and many people had acquired un-
steady habits. Both provinces, however, soon recovered
from this temporary derangement and entered upon a
course of reneweil prosperity. The paper money, called
" Army Bills," issued by the Goveriunent during the war,
was promptly redeemed at its par value. Persons dis-
abled in the war, and the widows and orphans of thoso
who had fallen, were allowed small pensions. The popula-
tion increased rapidly by emigration from Europe. Emi-
grants were encouraged to settle in the country by offers
of free passage, grants of land, and provisions for one year.
Eor some time after the war, people from the United States
were looked upon with suspicion, and were allowed to re-
main only as aliens, liable to be expelled at any time.
312. In Upper Canada the establislunent of common
schools and improved facilities for trade and travel were
among the first matters which received attention. Public
roads were improved and extended to new settlements,
steamboats were placed on the lakes and rivers, and canals
were constructed. The La Chine Canal, for overcomiuix
the rapids of the St. Lawrence, was begun in 1821. Pre-
vious to the opening of this canal, produce was brought
down the St. Lawrence in flat-boats, which were not taken
back, but disposed of with the produce. The Welland
Canal, connecting Lake Ontario and Lake Erie, was be-
gun three years later. Agricultural societies, also, were
organized, which tended to improve the methods of tillage
and the character of farming implements. The first banks
in the country were established in Quebec and Montreal
in 1817.
124 ■ ' HISTORY OP BRITISH AMERICA.
V V CHAPTER XXIII. ;
GRIEVANCES AND DISAGREEMENTS.
313. Political grievances and agitation for reform
were charactoristic of the time at which we have now
arrived in our liistorv. The kind of government which
had suited the circumstances of the provinces in earlier
times now proved inadequate. But existing customs and
institutions, though unsatisfactory, were not easily hroken
up. Tiie Governor and Council exercised the chief power
in the management of public affixirs, holding the control
of matters which tlie members of the Assembly, as the
people's representatives, claimed as belonging to them*
The questions in dispute assumed different forms in the
different provinces ; but underlying all was the one gen-
eral principle, — the right of the people to govern them-
selves. The Assembly claimed the sole right of levying
taxes and controlling the expenditure of the public money.
In all the provinces the Reformers took common ground
in demanding that the P^xecutive Council should hold
office only so long as it had the confidence of the people,
as expressed by their representatives.
Nova Scotia. — 314. In Nova Scotia the members of
the Council were, with one exception, residents of Hali-
fax ; eight of them belonged to the Church of England ;
five were partners in the same banking company ; and
some were connected by family ties. Moreover the Angli-
can Bishop and the Chief-Justice were members of this
body, which exercised both executive and legislative func-
GRIEVANCES AND DISAGREEMENTS. 125
/
tions. So closely bound together and mutually helpful
were its different members that the Council was aptly
clcslgnatcd the " Family Compact." Thea, as if the pub-
lic business were a private concern, the (Council sat with
closed doors. .'•■^ :;■•■' ■■,{ -.'^ ■ - •--'',:,,.,.;;;.'.,; ;^;,;. .:;,,..:>'-
Tii9 Brandy Dispute. — 315. In the session of 182G,
a duty of one shilling and four pence was imposed on
brandy. Four years after, the Assembly discovered that
tho law had been evaded, and that only one shilling per
gillon had been collected. A bill was then passed by
the Assembly, fixing the duty as previously intended;
but to this the Conncil refused to give assent. The
As3erabl3% claiming the right to regulate the taxes, was
iuilignant at this action of the Council, while publiu
fjjliug was intensified by the fact that the duty re-
lated to an article used chiefly by the wealthy. But
neither Assembly nor Council would yield; and as the
re/enue laws expired at the end of the year, unless re-
en icted, no duties were collected during the following
yeir, causing a loss of over $100,000 to the treasury.
Before the next session, in consequence of the death of
Gjorge IV., the Assembly was dissolved. The new House
adhered to the larger duty, which the Council, with some
ill humor, finally adopted.
316. Sir Colin Campbell succeeded Sir Peregrine Mait-
Imd as Governor of Nova Scotia in 1834. Though an
honest man and a brave soldier, he served his country
much better and gained more renown for himself on the
field of battle than in the office of Lieutenant-Grovemor.
He viewed affairs i« Nova Scotia as his Council viewed
them, and gave his influence to keep things as they were.
We shall have occasion again to speak of his lack of sym-
pathy with the spirit of reform which was now taking pos-
session of the public mind-
126 ' HTSTOW OF BRITISH AMERICA.
Halifax, 1835, A. D. — 317. Halifax was not yet in-
corporated. Its business was managed by the magistrates,
who levied the taxes and expended the piibhc money as
they saw fit. Everywhere there existed neglect, mis-
management, and corruption. Everybody was dissatis-
fied, except the favored few wiiose interests were cared
for at the public expense. But who would lead in the
work of reform 1 This question was soon answered by
the appearance in a Halifax pjiper, called the ''Nova
Scotian," of a letter signed *' The People," attacking the
magistrates and accusing them in the strongest turms
of robbing the city annually of .14,000. Tlie "Nova
Scotian" was edited and published by Joseph Howe, a
young man destiued to attain a commanding position
in the country and to exercise a powerful influence in
moulding its institutions.
Joseph. Howe. — 318. Joseph Howe, the son of a TiOyalist, was born
at the Northwest Arm, near Ha'ifax, in 1804. Fie had few ediicationiil
advantages. He walked two miles to school in summer; in winter he
remained at home. But his genius and industry made up for what lie
had not gained at school. When tiiirteen he became a printer's boy. At
the date of the ditficult}' whh the ntagistrates he was about thirty-one
years of age. Resolute, fearless, and hating abuses, he was the man for
the times. Like most bold reformers, he was impetuous, his zeal and en-
thusiasm occasionally leading him to extremes.
The Libel Suit. — 319. The magistrates prosecuted
Mr. Howe for libel. The lawyers told him that his case
could not be defended, and advised him to settle with his
prosecutors as best he could. Regardless of the maxim
that "he who pleads his own cause has a fool for his client,"
Mr. Howe undertook his own defence. His address to
the jury, which occupied six hours in its delivery, has
been described as " ingenious and masterly." The bril-
liant and eloquent S. G. W. Axchibald, then Attorney-
GRIEVANCES AND DISAGREEMENTS. 127
General, conducted the prosecution. The Jndgo in his
charge maintained tliat the oftcnce was one of criminal
libel. The jury, liowever, exercising their own judg-
ment, brought in the verdict, ** Not guilty." Mr. Howe
was carried home in triumph by his friends, and the
people kept holiday that day and the next. In the
following year ho was elected to the Assembly as mem-
ber for the County of Halifax.
1836, A. D. — 320. Joseph Howe was now the acknowl-
edged leader of the popular party in the Assembly of
Nova Scotia. Of the prominent men associated with
him in the reform movement were Lawrence O'Conner
Doyle, Ilorbcrt Huntington, and William Young. The
first task undertaken was to open the Council doors.
Tlie As3eml)ly, l)y a uniniinous vote, condemned tlie
exclusion of the public from the Council Chamber, and
offered to provide funds to make room for strangers.
JJut the Council treated tiiis interference with its priv-
ileges with haui'htv dladain.
The Twelve Resolutions. — 321. On motion of Mr.
Howe, the Assembly passed twelve resolutions, directed
against both the course pursued by the Council and the
constitution of that l)ody. The members of the Council
were indignant, especially over one clause in the resolu-
tions, which asserted that they desired to protect their
own interests at tlie public expense ; and they informed
the Assembly of their determination to hold no further in-
tercourse with that body until the offensive clause should
be rescinded. How the difficulty was to be settled, was
a question which naturally excited intense anxiety. But
Mr. Howe, with great coolness, said lie would concede to
the Council more than they demanded. He would re-
scind not one clause alone, but the whole of the resolu-
128 HISTORY OF BRITISH AMERICA.
T
tions. They had aTroady done their work in eliciting the
opinion of the House, ajid that work could not be undone.
The wrath of tho Council l)oing thus appeased, the busi-
ness of the session was finished. Tlien the Assembly
drew up an address to the King, stating the evils in
the govorninent,, and asking his Majesty's interference.
The Council also sent an addrijss to the King, presenting
the case from their point of view.
Changes for the Better. — 322. In the mean time
Queen Victoria had succeeded VVilliani IV. on the Brit-
ish throne. But before any reply crime to the memori-
als, the Council Chamber was thrown ojien to the public.
Soon despatches came froni tho Colonial Secretary to tho
Governor, Sir CVlin Campbell, instructing him to form two
distinct lx)dies, — a Legislative Council of nineteen mem-
bers, selected from different parts of the proviiwc and fi'oui
different religious bodies ; and an Executive Council of
twelve membersy taken partly fi-om the Legislative Coun-
cil and pai*tly from the Assembly. The Chief-Justice was
not to be a member of either Council, and the public money
was to be under tl>e control of the Assembly.
323. The Refonnei's wei'e iK)t satisfied. They com-
plained that the Exeeutive Council was not responsible
to the Assembly ; in f^iet, that both Councils were com-
posed chiefly of men who were opposed to the reforms
desired by the great body of the people. They urged
also that tliere wci*e too nfkjujy lawyers and too many ad-
herents of the Church of England in tl>e Council, and
that it was unfair to other denominations that the Bishop
of that Church should be ex ojieio member of a body rep-
resenting the people in general.
324. While the House was in session, despatches came
from England intimating that there was some mistake as
GRILVANCES AND lUSAOIlEEMENTS. 129
\
to tlio number of mombcrs in tho two Conncils. Thd
Lcj^alative Council must bo reduced to fifteen memberB,
tho Executive to nine members. In reconstructing these-
bodies, tho few lieformers they contained were left out.
Appeals to the dueen. — 325. The Assembly now sent
a memorial to the Queen, complain iujj; that neither of tho
(/ouncils waa in accord witli the views of tho people, as
cx[)ressed by their representatives. Two leading; Re-
formers, Herbert Huntington and William Young, were
sent to England to urge tho popular cjuise. The Coun-
cil did not look idly on. Two of its ablest members,
Wilkiiis and Stcwait, were sent ns delegsites to tho
Imperial Government to counteract the influence of
the Assembly'fci representatives. Young and Hunting-
ton failed in tho chief object of their mission. Fivo
new ports of entry were made in the ])r()viuce, which
gave increased facilities for trade ; but the British Gov-
ernment thought that an Executive Council responsillo
to the people's representatives was not suited to the eon-
diHon of a dependent colony.
Canada. — 326. In tlie Provinces of Upper and Lower
Canada public feeling was so much ai*oused over political
grievances that a portion of tho people, tu-ged on by their
leaders, Mackenzie and Papineau, rushed to arms, and for
two years the country was disturbed by civil war. Of
affairs in these provinces we sliall speak more fully in
another chapter. In Nova Scotia the enemies of reform
pointed to this rebellion as the natural result of political
agitation, and accused Mr. Howe and his party with work-
ing for a similar end. This charge was vigorously and
successfully repellctl.
"New Brunswick. — 327. The history of political re-
form in New Brunswick resembles tliat of Nova Scotia ;
d
130 . ' HISTORY OF BRITISH AMKRICA.
but tlio inovpmont becjan onrlior niid was carried on vith
less bitterness. 'J'he two Councils were made distinct in
1832. The mismanagement of the crown lands was the
most serious ^ound of complaint. These lands were un-
der the charge of a commissioner who was quite inde-
pendent of the Assembly, and who was charged with de-
viating from the line of fairness and impartiality in the
discharge of his diUy. The proceeds arising from the sale
of the lands, wdled the "casual and territorial revenue,"
were apjdied to the payment of the ** civil list," — that
is, the salary of government oUiccre. Sir Archibald Camp-
bell, who was at tiiis time (rovernor of New Brunswick,
like Sir Colin Campbell, was a much better soldier than
governor. According to his view, this revenue l)elonged
to the King, and he refused even to give an account of
receipts and expenditures to the Assembly.
328. The leader of the reform party was Lemuel Allan
Wilmot, who, like Joseph Howe, was of Loyalist stock.
Mr. AVilmot and others were sent to England to urge the
Imperial Government to give the Asseml)ly control over
the casual and territorial revenue. The Governor placed
every possible obstacle in the way of reform, making him-
self so unpopular that the Assembly petitioned the Crown
for his recall. But Sir Archibald did not await the result
of this request. Disi)leased at the action of the home
Government in agreeing to give the Assembly control
over the revenue on condition that a suitable civil list
should be provided, he voluntarily placed his resigna-
tion in the hands of the Colonial Secretary.
The New Brunswick Assembly 329. Sir John Har-
obtain control of the Rev- vey, who as Colonel
• enue. 1837, A. D. Harvey gained the
battle of Stony Creek, was now appointed Governor.'
OIUEVAN'CKS AND DISACiUEKMEXTS. 131
Tlio Britisli Government, accepted the civil list provided
by tlio Assembly of A'ew lirunswick, und jilacod tho
crowu-liuid rovonuo at the dispo.sal of that body. Un-
der tho mild rulo of Sir .lohn Harvey agitation for re-
form was temporarily arrested.
• Disputed Territory. — 330. An event now occnrred
which for tho time overshadowed all otiicr niatterH.
The bonndary line between Now lirunswick and tho
State of Maine had never been defmilely settled, and n
largo territory was claimed by both countries. Some
New Brunswick lumbermen entered this liisputed terri-
tory to cut timber ; the authorities of tl»e State of Maine
sent a band of officers to drive them off and seize their
lumber. Tho two countries were soon on tho verge of
open hostilities. 'J'he (fovernorof Maine called for ten
tliousand militia to vindicate the rights of his State, and
Sir John Harvey sent two regiments of soldiers to main-
tain the honor of Ureat Britain. \\'hen the news reached
Halifax tho reform agitation ruled the hour. Quickly
the Assembly and Council forgot their strife. Tliere waa
neither Conservative nor Liberal ; tliey were Britons all.
Tiio Assembly voted $400,000 and the service of the whole
militia of Nova Scotia for the defence of New Brunswick.
Happily, through the prudence of Sir John Harvey and
(General Seott of the United States army, veterans who
had fought on opposite sides at Stony Creek and Lundy's
Lane, war was averted.
The Ashburton Treaty. 1841, A. D. — 331. The terri-
tory under dispute comi)rised an area of about twelve
thousand square miles. By the Ashbnrton Treaty, ar-
ranged in 1841 by Lord Ashburton and Daniel Webster,
acting in behalf of the Governments of Great Britain and
the United States, seven thousand square miles of this
132 ' HISTORY OP rnTTIRlI AMEnirA. /
territory were pivcii to Mtune, and the remainder to New
liniMHwii'L TUq treaty oIho <lo(incd the Iwuiulary lino
I)ct\veou Hritinh America and the United .State* by the
St. Lawroncxj niid (Jroat liukoH, and thence westerly as fur
as the Lake of the Woodi. ' '•
CHAPTr.R XXIV.
POLITICAL AGITATIOX IN UPPKR ANrt LOWER CANADA.
332. TiiK twenty -five yearH following the close of the
Auicricau war wore stormy times in (^inado. We need
not ti*aco all the details of the political agitation in the
iipi)er provinces, as ttiey were siniilar to those we luive
already dcscril»ed in the history o{ Nova Scotia. IVoh-
jihly the grievances were worse and more nnraerous in
tiicse provinces; the popular leaders wei« also less prn-
deut and [jatient^ and wheu they failed to secure ininiedi-
ate compliance with their dcinauds, they urged matters to
extremes, involving consequences which they themselves
had not at first contemplated.
Grievances. — 333. One of the leading grievances, and
one in which many of the other troubles had their origin,
was the irresponsible character of the Executive Council.
The Reformers in Canada, as iti Nova Scotia, demanded
that this Council should hold office only so long as its
policy was sustained by a majority of the Asseml)ly.
They also insisted that the Legislative Council should be
elected by the people, instead of lieing appointed by the
Crowu for life. The control of the public revenue by
POLITICAL AGITATION IW THE CAN ADAS. 133
the Governor find Council nlso provoked much agitation.
The revenue wuh derived from three principal Hourcos, —
a duty on imports, iinpoHed by the ih-itish (Jovernment ;
the proceeds uriHin"^ from the Halo of crown lands ; and
duties on imported goods, levied by the Provincial Leg-
islatures. The (jiovernor and Council ai)propriuted the
funds arising from the two first named sources, refus-
ing even to submit a statement of expenditure to the
Assembly.
331. Tlio " Clergy Uoaervcs " gave rise to much conten-
tion, especially in Upi)er Canada. The Im[)erial Act of
1791, by which Upper and Lower Canada were made
separate provinces, had set apart one-seventh of tho
ungranted lands for the sujjport of a Protestant clergy.
These reserved lands, comprising about two and a half
millions of acres in Upper Canada, were being appropri-
ated for the exclusive benefit of the clergy of the Church
of England, to the great dissatisfaction of the other de-
nominations. Subsequently, the Church of Scotland also
was allowed to share in these lands. "*
There was much complaint also against the favoritism
shown in the disposal of the crown lands. It was asserted
that memi)ers of the Government and their friends ob-
tained large tracts of land without paying their full value
into the treasury.
Lower Canada. — 335. In Lower Canada the agitation
for reform assumed largely the character of a struggle be-
tween the French and English nationalities. The people
of French origin formed about four fifths of the whole pop-
ulation ; while the remaining fifth, comprising those of
English descent, ruled the country, holding nearly all the
seats in both Councils and the principal offices under the
Government.
1134 , v HISTORY OF BRITISH AMLRICA. ...:.-.■
336. The Governor and Council paid the salaries of pub-
lic officers and the various expenses incurred in carrying
on the government, out of the revenue over which they had
control. But as these expenses increased, their funds be-
came insufficient to meet the demands. Dnring the rule
of Sir John Sherhrooke, who became Governor-General in
181G, the Asscnjbly agreed to vote supplies sufficient for
the civil service, on condition that all accounts were sub-
mitted for its approval. But the Duke of Uichmond, wlio
succeeded Sir John Sherhrooke, declining to give a full
statement of expenditure, the Assembly refused to vote
supplies. The Duke, however, drew the amouiit rccpiired
from the Receiver-General, and appropriated it on his own
responsibility.
■ 837. The Duko of TJichmond's term of ofTioe ivas brief, and onrcd
Badly. He Avas bitten on the hand by a tame fox, au''. a few weeks after,
while makinji^ a tour through the provinee, he was seized wiUi hydropho-
bia, of which he died in great agony.
1820, A. D. — 338. The Earl of Dalhoufio, who became
Governor-General in 1820, followed the example of the
Duke of Kichmond in drawing funds from tlie treasury
without the authority of the Assembly. During his ad-
ministration a new scandal furnished occasion for attack
on the Government. Sir John Caldwell, the Receiver-
General, who had charge of the public mone}-, became a
defaulter in tiie sum of c£9G,000, and, as the Government
had neglected to take any sureties, a large loss was sus-
tained by the province. Public sentiment was outraged
yet further by the fact that Sir John was still permitted
to retain his seat in the Executive Council.
Louis Papineau. 1827, A. D. — 339. Louis Papinenu,
the most popular and influential man in Lower Canada,
was the leader of the Reform party, and for several years
POLITICAL AGITATION IN THE OANADAS. 135
he bad been Speaker of the Assembly. Of fiery tempera-
ment and unguarded speech, he denounced the Earl of
Dalhousie and his Council in the severest terms, so that
there grow up between him and the Governor-General a
hostility similar to that which afterwards arose in Nova
Scotia between Lord Falkland and Joseph Kowe. A new
House of Assembly chose Papineau again for Speaker ;
but the Earl of Dulhousie refused to accept its choice.
The Assembly declining to elect another Speaker, the
business came to a stand-still, and the Governor-General
prorogued the House. The greatest excitement now pre-
vailed. The newspapers were filled with inflammatory
articles against the Governor-General, political meetings
wore held in all parts of the country, and a memorial
of grievances, with eighty-seven thousand names ap-
pended, was sunt to the Imperial Government in Lon-
don. 'V>^^-'" ":.: :■.'.. .: ■'^•■-; tv''-; '', ■: l
Concessions. — 340. Some important changes followed.
Sir James Kempt, who had been Governor of Nova Sco-
tia, succeeded the Earl of Dalhousie. He accepted Papi-
neau as Speaker of the Assembly, and appointed some of
the lieformers to seats in the Council. All the public
funds, except the casual and territorial revenue, wero
placed under tlie control of the Asseml)ly. But theso
were only half measures, and satisfied nobody.
A Crisis. — 34L Failing to secure all the reforms. de-
manded, the Assembly refused to vote money to pay the
salaries of the Judges and other officials in the public ser-
vice. Violent speeches were made by Papineau and other
Reform leaders, and strong resolutions were passed, de-
nouncing British tyranny and threatening rebellion if the
rights of the people were not respected. The British Gov-
ernment appointed a commission, which included the new
136 ' HISTORY OP BRITISH AMERICA.
Governor-General, Lord Gosford, to report on the state of
affairs in the province. But no material improvement
resulted. ■ -f'-;^' - /;' -. ,:^v^',- • ^;.-,- .;•',;
> Upper Canada. — 342. The Reform movement in Upper
Canada was a struggle between tlie new settlers and the
old. The ruling party was chiefly of United Empire Loy-
ahst descent ; while the opponents of tlie Government were
of those who had more recently c(»me into tlie province. On
account of the narrow circle from \vhich its members were
selected, and their close relationship to one another, the
Executive Council was even more appropriately styled the
Family Comjmct, than the Government of Nova Scotia.
343. When the Assembly began to discuss grievances,
the Governor cut short the delibenitions by jjroroguing
the House. Writers for the press who ventured to criti-
cise any act of the Government were prosecuted for libel,
fined, and imprisoned. Laws were passed prohibiting the
holding of public meetings to discuss political matters.
Exclusion from social position and britnding with the e\n-
thet " rebel " were among the milder measures adopted
to suppress adverse criticism on the constitution and
policy of the Government. s •'; >
Political Leaders. — 344. Robert Gourky, an eccen-
tric Scotchman, who had resided a short time in the
United States and afterwards removed to Canada, was
one of the first and boldest advocates of reform. lie
Avas thrown into prison, and finally banished from the
countrv as an alien. William Lvon MacKenzie, also born
in Scotland, came upon the scene a little later, and was
soon a recognized leader of the opposition. Like Papi-
neau, he lacked discretion. He published a paper called
the " Colonial Advocate," in which he attacked the Gov-
ernment in the most unsparing manner. As he could not
POLITICAL AGITATION IN THE CANADAS. 137
easily be silenced, some young men of the Government
party broke into his office by night, destroyed his print-
ing press, and threw the type into Lake Ontario. This
only awakened popular sympathy. MacKenzie recovered
large damages, and was shortly afterwards elected mem-
ber of the Assembly. In this new sphere he even sur-
passed his former boldness in advocating reform, and his
harsh language often exceeded the limits of parliamentary
usage. Several times he was expelled from the House for
violation of privilege, and as frequently re-elected by his
constituents. In 1834, when York was incorporated and
its name changed to Toronto, MacKenzie was chosen as
the first Mayor of the city.
Governors. — 345. Sir John Colborne, a veteran sol-
dier, noted for his calm dignity and his brevity of speech,
was Governor of Upper Canada from 1827 to 183G. He
was then appointed commander-in-chief of the British
forces in Canada, and was succeeded as Governor by
Sir Francis Bond Head. Sir Francis was sent out by a
Whig ministry, and the Reformers, who formed a majority
in the Assembly, had high hopes that he would govern the
country according to the principles of his party in Great
Britain. In this hope, however, they were mistaken.
Three of their party were indeed placed in the Council ;
but finding themselves without influence in the govern-
ment, they resigned their seats. * ' .' 'jr ^ -
On the eve of Rebellion. 346. The Assembly
1836, A. D. now adopted extreme
measures. An address was sent to the King, severely
criticising the action of the Governor ; for the first time
in the history of the province the supplies were not voted ;
and at the close of the session the Speaker read a letter
from Papineau, urging concerted action by the two prov-
138 ' lUSTOUY OF CUITISII A.MKUICA.
, ■ . ■ ' "'^***'' ' ' '-'•"^
inces to secure tlie rights of the people. The Governor,
iudigiiaiit at any manifestation of disloyalty, dissolved the
House, and managed so to influence tiie elections that in
the now House two-thirds of the members were in sym-
pathy with himself. Even the lieform leaders — Baldwin,
MficKenzie, and Bidwell — were defeated. Sir Francis,
confident in his ability to crush out all opposition to his
government, refused to adopt measures of reform ui'ged
upon him by the Colonial Secretar}'. He asked that he
might be allowed to follow out his own plans, and pledged
his character that he would overcome every difficulty.
Meantime MacKenzie, despairing of redress of grievances
through constitutional means, turned his thouglits to-
wards rebellion. ,., ,...,_.....
■"-■*';.'■'
f- ' ■ -
*-.t"
CHAPTER XXV.
THE REBELLION.
1837, A. D. — 347. For five years the Assembly of
Lower Canada had refused to vote the supplies, leaving
the Judges and other public officials without their salaries.
The British Parliament now authorized the Governor-
General to take £142,000 from the treasury and pay
the arrears of the civil list without the authority of the
Assembly. The announcement of this measure excited
the strongest indignation throughout the country. The
extreme Reformers, or *' Patriots," as they called them-
selves, most prominent of whom were Louis Papineau
and Dr. Wolfred Nelson, urged the people to rebel and
THE REBELLION. 139
free themselves from British power. They hold meet-
ings ill various parts of the province, at which, in violent
and seditious language, they appealed to the passions
and projudices of tl\e people. Secret associations were
formed, the members of which held regidar meetings
for military drill. Lord Closford issued a proclamation,
warning the people against sedition. Copies of this
proclamation were posted on the churches and in other
public places, but the excited populace tore them down,
shouting "Long live Papiucau !" The Governor-General
ordered troops from the other provinces, and in other
ways prepared to meet the crisis which he saw was ap-
proaching.
Risings. 1837, A. D. — 348. The first outbreak was a
riot in the streets of Montreal ; but the rebels were dis-
persed without loss of life. Risings followed in different
l)art8 of the country. In some places the P^uglish inhab-
itants, alarmed at the threatening attitude of their French
neighbors, left their homes and fled to Montreal. A band
of insurgents, under Dr. Wolfred Nelson, posted themselves
in a stone mill at St. Denis on the Richelieu, where they
for a time successfully resisted the troops sent to dislodge
them. Another rebel force, collected at St. Charles, was
dispersed with considerable loss. Warrants having been
issued for the apprehension of the leaders of tlie rebellion,
Papineau fled to the United States. Nelson, seeking the
same refuge, was taken prisoner. Later in the autumn
serious disturbance occurred in the County of Two Moun-
tains. Sir John Colborne proceeded against the insur-
gents, many of whom fled at his approach. In a sharp
encounter at St. Eustache, one hundred rebels were killed
and another hundred v. ^lo taken prisoners. At St. Be-
noit the insurgents sought peace ; but a large part of the
140 , lIlSTOllV OF liUITlSlI AMLUICA.
village was bnnicd by the English in retaliation for in-
juries inflicted on them by the rebels. > '
The Earl of Durham. 1838, A. D. — 349. The Earl of
Duriiam, an able statesman of tlic Liberal party in Eng-
land, was sent to Canada, invested witli the double office
of Governor-General and High Commissioner to report on
the state of affairs in Canada. The Legislature of Lower
Canada was for the •time set aside, and a special Council
was appointed in its stead. As it was impossible in the
disturbed state of the country to deal with the rebels by
the ordinary forms of law, tiie Habeas Corjms Act was
suspended, and martial law proclaimed.
350. The Earl of Durham, desiring to conciliate the
people, adopted a mild course towards those convicted of
rebellion. He pardoned all excei)t the principal leaders,
taking as the occasion for this exercise of clemency the
coronation day of her Majesty Queen Victoria, June 14,
1838. Dr. Nelson and eight others, who had taken a
prominent part in the rebellion, were banished to Ber-
muda. Papineau was proclaimed an outlaw, and for-
bidden to return to the country on pain of death.
361. The action of the Governor-General in transport-
ing the rebels to Bermuda was severely criticised in the
British House of Lords, and a resolution was passed de-
claring that he had exceeded his powers. The Earl of
Durham, greatly annoyed at this vote, immediately re-
signed his position and returned to England. Before
leaving the country, he extended free pardon to those
whom he had sentenced to exile. Sir John Colbome, the
commander of the forces, succeeded as administrator of
the government.
Renewed Insurrection. 1838, A. D. — 352. In the
autumn of 1838 the insurgents of Lower Canada, aided
THE UKBKLLWS, Ml
* '
by nclvcnitnrers from the United States, sought again to
carry out their wiUJ Hchemes* of rebellion. They boldly
prochiimcd the independence of Canada, pledging them-
«oIvc» by an oath to 8iij)poi't a republican government. In
»i)mo parts of the country, loyal citizens were compelled to
flee from their homes to save their lives, while their prop-
erty was wantonly destroyed. Sir John Collx>rne took
active measures to suppress the rebellion. Skirmishing
occuiTcd at various places ; but the most serious conflict
was at Napierville, where the rebels were dispersed with
much loss.
Upper Canada. — 353. In the mean time the "Patri-
ots" of Upper Canada had been playing their part in
the rebellion. The outbreak began later than in Lower
Canada. MacKenzie and his associates issued a manifesto,
renouncing British authority, and calling on the people to
assert their independence. Baldwin and other moderate
Reformers declined to take part in this extreme course.
Though Sir Francis Bond Head had received warning
from various sources that MacKenzie was plotting rebel-
lion, he took no active measures to thwart the plans of
the rebel leader. The troops were all sent to Montreal to
aid in quelling the insun-ection in that province, and no
precautions were taken against surprise, r ^ : - "
Defeat of the Eebels at Toronto. 354. And so with-
December 4, 1837. i ^ out hindrance a body
of about four hundred insurgents gathered near Toronto,
and under cover of night marched towards the City Hall,
where four thousand stand of arrns were stored. Their
approach was discovered, and alarm bells gave warning of
the danger. The loyal citizens rushed to the hall and
prepared for defence, some of the Judges and members of
the Government being among the foremost. The rebels
retired without riskin:*' an attack.
112 ' HISTOUY OF BUITISIl AMIiUIC.V..
355. Ti(lin;^s of the risiui^Hoou sprciul to the country, and
the loyal militia under Colonel McNab hastened to Toronto.
Within a few days an cngngernent took place near the
city, the rebels beinj^ defeated with heavy loss. Insurrec-
tions in other i)art8 of the province were quelled with
equal promptness. MacKenzie was proclaimed an out-
law, and a reward of £1,000 was offered for his head.
Through the aid of his friends he escaped to the United
States.
Navy Island. — 356. MacKenzie and his followers,
about a thousand m number, consisting of Canadian
refugees and Americans, took possession of Navy Island,
in the Niagara River, al)out two miles above the Falls.
This was the " Patriot army ; " its flag bore two stars,
one for each of the Canadas. MacKenzie issued a procla-
mation declaring Canada a republic, and offering a reward
of c£500 for the capture of Sir Francis Bond Head. A
United States steamer, named the "Caroline," was em-
ployed to caiTy men and supplies to the island. A force
sent by Colonel Allan McNab captured the boat as she lay
moored on the American side, set her on fire, and allowed
her to drift over the Falls. This event occurred about the
time of the boundary difficulty between Maine and New
Brunswick, referred to in a former chapter, and it served
to increase the agitation which so nearly resulted in war
between the two nations. Shortly after the capture of
the " Caroline," the " Patriots " were compelled to aban-
don Navy Island.
Tlie " Patriots " Defeated at 357. During the fol-
Prescott. 1838, A. D. lowing year the " Pa-
triots," crossing over from the United States, attacked
various places near the borders. Everywhere they were
repulsed. At Prcscott about two hundred posted them-
TIIK UEJJliLLION'. ,, 113
selveg in a windmill, a large circular buildinjj^ having thick
stono walls. After a three days' siege, when f(»rty of their
number had boon killed, and the walls of their fort wero
yielding to the eannonade, they surrendered.
The End of the RebeUion. 1839, A. D. — 358. The re-
bellion was now over, and it remained to deal with the
misguided men who had so sadly disturbed the peace of
the country, and who were now crowding the jails. One
hundred and eighty of those who had taken part in the
rebellion were sentenced to be hanged. Some of these
were executed ; some were banished to Van Diemen's
Land ; while others, on account of their youth, were par-
doned and sent to their homes.
Papineau and MacKenzie. — 359. After a few years
of exile, those who had been outlawed or transpor^^ed were
pardoned and permitted to return to Canada. Even
Papineau and MacKenzie were allowed to come back and
enjoy the full privilege of citizens. The latter had dur-
ing his exile experienced hard fortune. For some offence
against law in the United States, he was for many months
confined in prison. During this period his mother, now
in the ninetieth year of her age, lay on her death-bed. To
enable him to visit her, his friends got up a law-suit and
sent for him as a witness. The trial was held in the
house which the old lady occupied. MacKenzie returned
to Canada in 1850, when he was again elected a mem-
ber of the Assembl3^ Papineau also held a seat in the
Assembly after his return.
144 ' uiyrouY of Duiiidii ameiuca.
CHAPTER XXVI.
RESPONSIBLE GOVERNMENT.
Lord Durham's Report. — 360. Although the Earl of
Durlmm rouuiiiicd but a shoi-ttimc in Cuiuuln, his mission
resulted in lasting l)enefit to the coiintr}'. The able re-
port which he submitted to the British Government on
the provinces of North America, whose condition and
wants he hud carefully studied, was made the basis of
important political changes. Among other suggestions
he recommended a federal union of all the provinces,
an intercolonial railway, and an Executive Council re-
sponsible to the Assembly. His scheme was strongly
opposed, especially by the " Family Compact " of Upper
Canada, who foresaw that it involved a speedy termi-
nation of their control of public affairs. The British
Government favored the union of Upper and Lower
Canada, and instructed the new Governor-General, the
Hon. Charles Poulett Thompson, to use all proper means
to carry out the project.
The Union of Upper and Lower 361. The Gov-
Canada. February 10, 1841. ernor-General had
little difficulty in effecting his object in Lower Canada.
The Special Council, which represented chiefly the loyal
English element of the population, passed the Union Bill
by a large majority. In Upper Canada he carried his
point by skilful management. The members of the
" Family Compact " prided themselves on their loyalty
to the mother countrv, and the Governor-General, by
RESPOXaiBLE COVEKNMKXT. 145
proacnting the union scheme ns an object desired hy the
Iui[)oriiil (Jlovernniont, a|)|)ealo(l to sontiniontH whiclt they
cotild not couHistontly disregard. The Union Bill was in-
troduced as a Government measure and carried without
difficulty. The two pmvinces having thus assented to
the union, an Act was passed hy the Imperial Parlia-
ment placing them under one government and legis-
lature. Finally the union came into etVect by royal
l)roclamation on Febnuiry 10, 1841.
362. The Act of Union provided for the United Prov-
ince of Canada an Assembly of eighty-four members, —
forty-two from each of the old provinces, — a Legislative
Council of not less than twenty niembers, and an Execu-
tive Council of eiglit membei's. Tlie whole revenue was
placed under the control of the legislature.
Lord RusselPs Despatches. — 363. Loni John Russell,
the Colonial Secretary, through his despatches instructed
the drovernor-Ueneral that the members of the Executive
Council were not to regard their position as a life tenure, but
must retire from office when, in the view of the Governor,
public policy or the interests of the country demanded a
change. These instructions were somewhat indefinite ;
but the Reformers throughout the different provinces
hailed the announcement as granting the long-sought
boon of responsible government. The principle was in-
deed conceded, but, as we shall see, some little time was
necessary to secure its full development ; and an epoch
of conflict had yet to be passed through before the new
order of things was completely established. While most
of the principles for which the Reformers had contended
were substantially conceded, one feature of colonial gov-
ernment which they had denounced survived the storm,
and is perpetuated to our own times, — an Upper House
Id
14G HF8T0HY Ol.' lUUTIKH AMKRICA.
appointed by tlie Crown, forming a Btrango combination
of tlic old and the new.
The Maritime Provinces. 364. Iletiu'ning to tlio
miirititnc [»rovinccH wo find tluj old poUticid (|iieHtions Htill
unHottlcd. The liefonuorH of New Brunswick and Novu
8cotia contended tbtit Kiirl lluHseU*^ inutructions to tbo
Govonior-Ooncrul tonchiuji' tiio ICxccntivo Council applied
to all the provinces. Sir John Harvey, the (iovernor of
New Brunswick, favored this intor])retation of l^irl Uus-
Bell's despatches, and was willing to adopt responsible
government. A measure having this object in view was
introduced into the Assembly of that province, but was
defeated through the casting vote of the Speaker. Sir
John's advanced views gave ottbuco to the uj)holders of
the existing form of government and exposed him to abuse
from a portion of the pi-ess. His rule, however, was on
the whole very poi)ular, .nnd when he left the province
the Legislature voted him a service of silver plate as a
mark of its esteem.
Extreme Measures in ITova Scotia. — 365. In Nova
Scotia, Sir Colin (Jampbell adhered to old principles. The
Assembly, by a majority of thirty to twelve, passed a vote of
want of confidence in the Executive Council. The Reform
members then waited on the Governor and presented their
resolution. Sir Colin coolly told them that he was quite
satisfied with his advisers, and that he had received no
instructions which required him to nwike changes to suit
the views of the Assembly. The Reformers were natu-
rally indignant, but they discreetly avoided hasty mea-
sures. They presented an address to the Governor,
urging that Earl Russell's despatches conceded respon-
sible government to all the colonies, and referring
to Sir John Harvev's views in confirmatiop of their
riRSroNSlULE OOVEriNMKNT. 117
oj)Iui()n. But thoir argumonts fiiileil to iufliicnco Sir
Colin.
386. Sir (yolin Cjinipboll Hoon found tl»at ho hud to
dcjil witli men as unyielding uh hinisoif. Mr. Howe pre-
pared a nionioriul of griovancoH to tlio Queen. After stat-
ing the evils of the existing mode of govennnent and tho
viiin efforts of tho Assembly to secure tho desired changes,
the memorial asked her Majesty to remove Sir Colin
Campbell and send a (Jovernor who would bo willing to
be guided by the wishes and interests of tho pcoide, as
expressed by their representatives. This was a bold
measure, and some of tho more timid in the ranks of
the Reformers hesitated. IJesides, Sir Colin Campbell
was personally respected, even by those who most dis-
approved of his poliey. But the address was earned
by a large majority of the House.
367. Then the whole country was in a ferment. The
people were divided into two great parties. Everybody
was either Conservative or Reformer. Political meetings
were held to discuss the great questions of the day, while
hard and no doubt unjustifiable things were said on both
sides. Some thought there never was such a patriot as
Joseph Howe ; others said that Howe was but another
Papineau or MacKenzie, inciting the people to rebellion.
James W. Johnstone. — 368. While Sir Colin Camp-
bell and his measures were thus vigorously attacked by
Mr. Howe, the brothers Young, James B. Uniacke, and
others, they were defended with equal eloquence by
James W. Johnstone, then Solicitor-General. Mr. John-
stone, a statesm; of singularly acute mind and unim-
peachable integrity, destined to share with Mr, Howe for
a third of a century the esteem and affection of the peo-
ple of Nova Scotia, was now for tho first time coming
14^ IflSToHV Oh' MUnaii AbiEdlCX,
into hotice. He soon took rank as tl»o leader of the
Conservative p«rty, whose unwavering toiiiidencc lie re-
tained flirougliout his long earcer,
1840, A. D. —869. Sliwtly after his arrival in Canada,
8ir Charles Fmilett 'rhompsoii came to Halifax to inquire
hito matters. He had a long jnteryiew with Mr. Howe,
atjd listened attentively to his views. Although lie wa»
guarded in his expressions, he saw that INlr. Howe was
contending for the very principles which he hiniBelf was*
instructed to follow in the government of Canada. His
J"eport to the British Government probably led to the
changes which followed. In the autumn of the same
vear, Lord Falkland arrived in Hahfax as successor to
Sir Colin Campbell. He had belonged to the Liberal
party in England, and the Reformers in Nova Scotia ex-
pected mnch from him. He began well. It was thought
advisable to try a compromise, and have both parties rep-
resented in the Government. Several members of the
Executive Council who held seats in neither branch of the
Legislature were asked to retire, while Messrs. Howe, Uni-
acke, and McNab accepted the seats thus vacated.
A Pleasing Incident. — 370. Before Sir Colin Camp-
bell left the province, he and Mr. Howe met at Govern-
ment House. Mr. Howe bowed and was passing on, when
Sir Colin called out, " We must not part that way, Mr.
Howe. We fought out our differences of opinion honestly.
You have acted like a man of honor. Here is my hand."
And so they shook hands and parted.
Discordant Elements. — 371. There was little har-
mony in that first Council of Lord Falkland. It was
called a coalition government, because it was made up, as
we have seen, of men from both sides of politics ; but its
elements were too discordant to coiilesce. That it was
RESPONSIBLE GOVERNMENT. 149
composed of two distinct and hostile parties was soon
apparent. The college question, which was then agitat-
ing the country, brought the two leaders, Howe and
Johnstone into open conflict. Howe advocated the en-
dowment of one provincial university^ Johnstone was in
favor of giving aid from the public funds to the various
denominational colleges. Mr. Howe's attitude on this
question gave offence to many of his old supporters in
the country. Mr. Johnstone and his friends in the Coun-
cil, taking advantage of this position of affairs, persuaded
the Governor to dissolve the Hotise without consultinjr
Mr. Howe. In the new House Mr. Johnstone's party
had a small majority.
The Coalition Government 372. When Lord Falk-
Broken up. 1844, A. D. land first came to the
province, many of those who had supported Sir Cc'lin
Campbell's government thought he favored the Reforr'.ers,
and in their ill-humor they abused him in the public press.
The Reformers were now dissatisfied because he seemed
to lean to the other side. William Young, on being
elected Speaker of the Assembly, resigned his seat in the
Council. To fill the vacancy Lord Falkland appointed
Mr. Almon, who did not hold a seat in either branch of
the Legislature, and who, though moderate in his views,
belonged to the Conservative school. On the ground that
Almon's appointment, besides violating the principles of
responsible government, destroyed the balance of parties
in the Executive, Howe, Uniacke, and McNab at once
sent in their resignations.
373. The breach between Lord Falkland and Mr. Howe
widened, until it came to open hostilities. In his de-
spatches to the Colonial Secretary, Lord Falkland de-
scribed Mr. Howe ns an ambitious. trnuMosomo Tinn,
150 , HISTORY 0I<' DUITISH AMERICA.
with whom he would hold no further intercourse. He
ulso tried to persuade Mr. Howe's friends to desert liim
u'ld accept seats in the Council. On the other hand Mr.
Howe, in the columns of the " Nova 8cotian," sometimes
by sober argument, sometimes by comic verse, attacked
Lord Falkland and his government.
Lord Falkland Retires. — 374. Lord Falkland failed
to reconcile the Reformers whom he had unwisely driven
from his Council. Hoping to gain the good-will of the
people and strengthen his government, he made a tour
through different parts of the province. He was treated
with respect ; but he was told with gi*eat plainness that
his government had not the confidence of the country.
No effort could withstand the tide of public sentiment.
Lord Falkland quietly retired, probably carrying away
no very pleasant memories of his experience in Nova
Scotia. His successor was Sir John Harvey.
Canada. 1841, A. D. — 375. The United Province of
Canada now entered on a prosperous career. The first
Parliament met at Kingston; but in 1844 the seat of
government was removed to Montreal. Many important
laws were passed relating to municipal institutions, edu-
cation, public works, and trade. The Queen rewarded
Sir Charles Poulett Thompson for his services in restor-
ing order in Canada, by raising him to the Peerage of
Great Britain, with the title of Baron Sydenham of Kent
and Toronto. But Lord Sydenham did not long enjoy his
new honors. He was thrown from his horse, receiving
injuries of which he died in the autumn of 1841.
1842, A. D. — 376. Sir Charles Bagot succeeded Lord
Sydenham. From his party relations in Great Britain
the opponents of responsible government hoped for some
sympathy with their views. But during his short rule
RESPONSIHLE GOVERNMENT. 151
he faithfully administered the principles of reform which
had been introduced. On account of his failing health
he resigned his position, and died shortly after at King-
ston.
1843, A. 2). — 377. Sir Charles Metcalfe, the liew Gov-
ernor-General, refusing to be guided by the principles of
responsible government, made appointments to office with-
out consulting the Executive Council. Baldwin and La-
fonitune, the leaders of the (i!overnment, holding that the
CouLcil was responsible to the Assembly for all appoint-
ments made, placed their resignations in the hands of
the Gtvernor. A Conservative Government, under the
leadership of Mr. Draper, succeeded, remaining in power
until 1848.
In IS-tS tl.e city of Quebec was laid Avastc by two destructive fires,
rendering homviiess twenty-four thousand inhabitants.
The Earl of Elgin. 1847, A. D. — 378. The Earl of
Elgin arrived m Canada as Governor-General early in
1847. He was a man of ability, firmness, and liberal
views, and his rule tended to develop more fully the
principles of responsible government. Hitherto, in order
to protect British manufactures and trade, the provinces
were required to place higher duties on foreign imports
than on those from the mother country. These restric-
tions of trade were now removed, and the colonies were
allowed to regulate their taritf as seemed most conducive
to their own interesty. . .
379. During the year 1847 about seventy thousand
persons came to Canada from Ireland and Scotland, be-
ing driven from their bomes by the scourge of famine.
Many of these immigrants proved themselves to be valu-
able settlers. The advai tage to Canada from the large
152 ' IIISTOUY OP BRITISH AMERICA.
influx of population was, however, somewhat diminished
by the fact that many of the new-comers, crowded in ill-
ventilated vessels, contracted inidignant fever on the pas-
sage, and thus brought .pestilence to tlie shores of their
adopted country.
Nova Scotia. — 380. When Sir John Harvey assumed
the reins of government in Nova Scotia, the Executive
Council consisted of but six members, no appointments
having been made since the Reformers retired. Sir John
invited Mr. Howe and his friends to return, proposing
that Mr. Almon should retire. But the Reformers had
lost faith in governments composed of men holding oppo-
site principles, and they informed the Governor that they
could not act with the present members of his Council,
between whom and themselves the people would soon
judge at the polls.
Reform Principles Triumphant. 381. The elections
1848, A. D. came off in Nova
Scotia on the 5th of August, 1847, the first time in the
history of the province when all the votes were polled in a
single day. Previously, the elections were held at differ-
ent times in the various counties, and in each county the
voting was continued from day to day for a week or more.
When the House met in the following January the Re-
formers had a majority of seven. Mr. Johnstone and his
friends retired, and a Liberal Government was formed,
with Joseph Howe at its head.
382. The year 1848 was remarkable for the triumph
of Reform principles. The New Brunswick legislature,
by a large majority, adopted responsible government-, the
Conservative leaders voting with the Reformers. The
two most prominent Liberals, Wilmot and Fisher, now
accepted seats in the Council with Conservative col-
SETTLEMENT OF OLD QUESTIONS, ETC. 153
leagues. In Canada, also, the principles of responsible
government were more fully recognized and establislied.
A now election in that province gave the Reformers a
majority in the Assembly. The Draper Ministry re-
signed, and the Baldwin-Lafontaine (iovernment was re-
instated. Among the members of the House elected at
this time were Louis Papineau and Wolfred Nelson.
ti83. The voice of the people was now recognized by
all parties as the supreme authority, at whose bidding
governments must stand or fali. It really was of little
importance to the country, henceforth, which party ruled.
Tory and Liberal were but empty names : as to the prin-
ciples of the two parties there was little difference. Some-
times, indeed, the Tories, or Conservatives, as they pre-
ferred to call themselves, outstripped the Liberals in
measures of reform and extension of power to the people.
For the most part men, not measures, formed the bond
by which the members of a party were held together.
iv'.'
CHAPTER XXVIL
SETTLEMENT OF OLD QUESTIONS AND DEVELOPMENT OP
NEW PRINCIPLES.
Eobellion Losses. 1849, A. D. — 384. One of the first
acts of the new Government of Canada aroused a violent
storm. During the reign of the Draper Ministry the Loy-
alists of Upper Canada were paid for losses arising from
the destruction of property during the rebellion. The
French members insisted that similar compensation should
154 HISTORY OF BRITIHII AMERICA.
be made in Lower Cuiiada. But on account of the general
disaffection which had prevailed in that province, it was
alleged to be difficult to distinguish Loyalists from rebels.
A small sum, however, was voted for the partial payment
of claims, and the matter was left in an unsettled condi-
tion.
385. The Baldwin-Lafontaine Government now intro-
dujud a measure providing £100,000 for the payment
of losses in Lower Canada. This excited the strong-
est opposition among the Conservatives, who urged that
the French of Lower Canada either openly aided the
rebellion or sympathized with its leaders, and were not
entitled to compensation. Violent agitation against the
bill was stirred up in Montreal, Toronto, and other cities
of the west. " No compensation to rebels " was a party
cry. Many who had not ceased to taunt the Ileformers
with their former disloyalty now talked loudly of annexa-
tion to the United States.
Parliament House Burned by a Mob. — 386. The bill
passed the House by a large majority, and there was much
anxiety as to the course the Governor-General would pur-
sue. Contrary to the expectation of the opposition. Lord
Elgin assented to the bill. On leaving Parliament House
ho was saluted with hisses and groans, and his carriage
was pelted with sticks, stones, and other missiles. In the
evening the mob gathered around Parliament House, broke
the windows, and rushed into the building, the alarmed
members escaping for their lives. One of the mob, seat-
ing himself in the Sj)eaker's chair, proclaimed with mock
dignity, " Gentlemen, the French Parliament is dissolved."
Then they proceeded to tear up the seats, break the
chandeliers, and destroy all movable property within their
reach. Soon the cry of tire drove all from the building.
SETTLEMENT OV OLD QUESTIONH, ETO. 155
In the morning the Piirliamcnt House was a mass of
smoking ruins. For two or three days it was not safe
for the supporters of the bill to appear on the streuts.
Tlie Governor-CJeneral was again attacked, and narrowly
escaped falling into the hands of the mob.
The Seat of Government Eemcved 387. Lord Elgin
from Montreal. sent home his re-
signation, but the Queen refused to accept it, thus
showing her approval of his action. The Legislature
was prorogued shortly after the riot, never again to
meet in Montreal. For several yeari it met alter-
nately in Toronto and Quebec, — four years in suc-
cession in each, — until, in 18G6, Ottawa became the
permanent seat of government.
Education. — 388. The Legislature of Canada from time
to time made liberal provision for the support of educa-
tion. In 1846 Egerton Ry erson, afterwards better known
as Dr. Ryerson, was appointed Superintendent of Pkluca-
tion. By travel in Europe and the United States ho
made himself acquainted with the most improved edu-
cational systems in the world. During the long period
of thirty years he devoted his rare abilities to the de-
velopment of the common and high school system which
is the pride of Ontario and commands the admiration of
all civilized nations. . , ;.., ,,.,.-
The high appreciation in which Dr. Ryerson's services were lield by
the country is evinced by the action (»f the Legislature of Ontario in
granting him his full salary as a retiring pension. He died full of years
and hoiiors in February, 1882. The Legislature, which was in sesMon at
the time of his death, besides attending his funeral in a body, voted the
sum of $10,000 to provide an annuity for Ins widow.
1851, A. D. — 389. Division in the ranks of the Re-
formers of Canada led to the resignation of the Baldwin-
156 HISTORY OP BR1TI8II AMERICA.
Lafontniuo Ministry. A new Government was formed
under the leiiclership of Francis Hincks, noted as the
chief promoter of the Grand Trunk Jvailway. Other im-
portant events of the year wem the adoption of a uniform
postage of five cents tlirougliout the province, and the lay-
ing of the corner-stone of the Normal Scliool building at
Toronto, by Lord Elgin.
In the following year Montreal was the scene of a ter-
rible (ire, which loft ten thoustind persons homeless.
Canals and Railways. — 390. Tlie St. Lawrence canals
were completed in 1848, alfi)iding continuous navigation
from the ocean to the great lakes. The construction
of railwavs was begun in Canada about 1850. Amonsr
I/O O
the first lines projected were the Northern, the Great
Western, and the Grand Trunk The first railway con-
structed in Nova Scotia was that i)ortion of the Inter-
colonial between Halifax and Bedford, opened in 1855.
The first telegraph line in Canada was opened in 1847.
Important Measures. 1854, A. D. — 391. A new Gov-
ernment was formed in Canada, of which the leading mem-
bers were Sir Allan McNab and John A. Macdonald.
Three important measures characterized the beginning
of its reign, — the ]i(rJprocit>f Treaty with the United
States, the S'ignh trial Tenure Act, und the settlement of
the Clergy Iteserves. ' ' • ' . _
393. The Reciprocity Treaty secured free trade in various natu-
ral products between the United States and the British Provinces for
the i)erit)d of ten years. It also gave the people of the United States
the privilege of navigating the St. Lawrence canals and of tishing in the
coast waters of the provinces. I^rd Elgin was an active promoter of
this treaty, and represented the British Government in ai ranging its
terms. lAt the close of the year 185-4 he was succeeded as Governor-
General l)V Sir Kdmund Head.
393. The Seigniorial Tenure Act provided for the purchase qf the
rights of seigniors, or landlords, in the lands of Lower Canada, at a
ftETTr-HMEXT OF OI.D QDESTION'.'i, ETC. 157
value fixed W a commissioi. A part of tbe viluatvaa price '>t«» pai4
by the occupaut-of the land, Awd \)txrt by tlie Government, a grant of
€2,()00,00(i beinjj made for lhi« purpose.
391 The Clergy Beserves, nliich bad c«u»ed k« ranch diiwatisfaction
in Upper Ciiiiad:L, wave handed over priuciiially to tlie various munici-
jmlitics, to be asod in tlie j^eueral public servie*. The Churches were,
llowpvx^r^ allowed to retain isucli /iinds as they Lad in actual peasossiou.
An Elective Legislative Council 395. Que after
in Canada. 1856, A. D. another the various
eluiu^cs wliicli the UefunHcrs liJiJ asked for Imd takcu
j)lace. And uow it renmiucd for a Couiiervative Goveru-
tnent, of wliich John A. Macdoiiald was a prouaincnt
tiijembcr, to bring iu a bill raaking the Legislative
Council elective. The I>m11 provided that existing racm-
bers should uot be disturbed ; but as vacaiaciea oc-
cniTod, new members were to Ijjc elected for the teria
of eight years. -
Ottawa Chosen as Capital. ' 398. Frequent ebanges
1858, A. D. iu tlie seat of goveriament
lic'ing found incunveuieut, tbe Queen was asked by the
Legislature of Canada to select some place as a perraa-
Meut capital Severn! of the leading cities of Canada
ivcre rivals for this distinction ; but her Majesty's choice
fyll on the comparatively small city of Ottawa. The au-
fciouncement •of this choice was received with much dis-
satisfaction, and the opponents of the Government, taking
advantage of this feeling, succeeded in caiTying a reso-
lution expressing regret that Ottawa had been selected
ss the seat of government. John A. Macdoiaald at <jnce
resigned, and ithe Governor-General called on George Brown
to form a Government Mr. Brown's Cabinet remained iu
power but two days, when, failing to coiiamand the support
of the House, it was forced to retire. A new Government
iras then formed under the leadership of George E. Car-
15S HISTORY OK liUlTISU AMLUIOA.
tier, including John A. Macdonakl as one of its loading
members. '
Death of Prince Albert. 397. Lord Monck suc-
. 1861, A. D. cccdcd Sir Edmund Head
as Governor-(.Tenenxl in 1801. The Humo year is noted
for the death of the I'rinco Consort, " Albert the (iootl."
Prince Albert, though of foreign birth, was deeply inter-
ested in all that concerned the prosperity of the British
Empire, and his death was reganled as a national calam-
ity. It was ho who originated the idea of international
exhibitions, the lirst of which was held in London in
1851.
Bebellion in the Uuitei States. 393. A rivil wnr in the United
1831-65, A. D. States, liiiown as tlio Souffiern Ite-,
hdllon, whicl\ lasted four years, affocted tlie Britisli Proviticos in ninny
ways. Business iras stiniulatod ; jirodut'C j>f all kinds hronj^lit \\\'f^\\ prices ;
and money was plentiful. In the first 3'ear of the war an event occurred
which threatened to involve Great llritiiin and the United States in hos-
tilities. Two Southern Commissioners, Mason and Slidell, whohad taken
passage for Europe in the British steamer ''Trent," were seized by the
ofHoers of an American war-ship, carried back to the Northern States,
and thrown into prison. There was much excitement in (ireat Britain,
and active preparations were made for war. Happify the affair was
settled by the prompt surrender of Mason and Slidell to the British
authorities. During^ the war the trade of the Northern States was greatly
damaged by Scnithern cruisers. The "Alalxuna," s|)ocially nf)ted for
its destruction of Northern shipping, was built in Kngland. This gave
rise to what was known as the "Alabama Claims," the settlement of
which cost Great Britain $15,500,000. , , .
Nova Scotian Heroes. — 399. Sir John Harvey, the
Governor of Nova Scotia, died at Halifax in 18.52. His
successor was Sir Gaspard le Marchant. In 1854 an In-
dustrial Exhibition was held in Halifax, the first general
exhibition held within the bounds of the province. A
great war was at this time raging in Europe, — Great
Britain, France, Turkey, and Italy on the one side, and
SETTLEMENT Ul' OLD QUEHTIONS, ETC. 150
Riiasia on the other. Three Nova Scotians distingnislicd
tlieniHL'lvcs in this war, — Ciiptain William Parker, Major
AnguHtus Frederick Wclaibrd, and (Jencral Fenwick Wil-
liams.
400. Captain Pnrkor was a nntive of Liiironoetnvvn, near Halifax, and
was educated at U'oliVilli!. Major ^^'^'Isfo^d was born in Halifax, and
%vas odiiratod at Windsor. IJoth were Uillod nt tlx! liiial storming of the
Ik'dan in tho Crinica, Wolsfitrd's head bcinf^ oarriod away by a cannon
ball, as, ill scalinj; the walls, he led his men over the parapets. To tiio
nuMnory of thes<» heroes the I'arkcr-VVelsford monument was erected iti
Halifax, in IS'.O.
401. (lencral Williams was born at Anna]K(lis Uoyal. His brave de-
fence of Kars in Asia Minor won for liim the lughest renown. The Queen
conferred on iiim the honor of knighthood, under the title of Sir Fewick
WiUhnns <>/' Kars; the Urili>h House of Commons voted him a pension
of a thousand pounds sterling; and the Legislature of Nova Scotia pre-
eented him with a cosily sword.
Change of Governii.ent in Nova 402. In a scries
Scotia. 1857, A. D. of letters referring
to a riot of railway navvies, and to otlier exciting incidents
of the day, Mr. Howe began in the public press a discns-
eion which gave offence to the Roman Catholic snpporters
of the Covennnent. When the Legislature met, a vote of
want of confidence was carried, and a new Cjovernmcnt
came into power, with the lion. J. W. Johnstone as Attor-
ney-General imd Dr. Charles 'J'u2)pcr as Provincial Secre-
tary.
403. One of the most important acts of Mr. Johnstone's
Government was the settlement of a long-standing dispute
respecting the minerals of Nova Scotia. King George IV.
had during his reign leased the right to \vork the mines in
Nova Scotia to his brother, the Duke of York. The Duke,
again, had disposed of his claim to an English company.
The Legislature of Nova Scotia maintained that this
was an inii)roper disjiosal of the minerals of the prov-
100 ' IIIHTOUY OF BRITlHir AMERICt.
iiico, and disputed tho validity of tho companj^s cIuriiT.
Mr. Johnstouo and Mr. A. G. Archihald wcro now sent
to England to nrrango tonus of setilcmcut. As a ro-
8ult of their mission m eompromiao was etfectcd, tho
company giving «p all claims to tlio njinorals of tho
province, except M'ithin certain areas aronnd th© uiinea,
ah'cady opened.
The Atlantic Cable. 1858, A. D. — 404. The Earl of
Mulgravo succeeded Siv ^iaspard le Marchant as Gover-
nor of Xova Scotia. Tlie year 1858 is noted as that
in which Europe and America were first connected by ik
8ub-marino telegraph caWo fro*i> Ireland to Xewfoinid-
land. But the hoj)e8 of the projectors of the entej-priso
were doomed to (Usappointmcnt. 1'he cable, which had
t)een safely laid on tiie l)ed of the Atlantic Ocean, broke
after a single message of congnitulation had been trans-
mitted from tho Queen to the President of the United
States. A now cable, however, was i*uccessfully laid in
1866.
Liberal Gavernment. I860; A. D. — 405. The general
election of 1851) gave tho Op|>osition a majority in the
Assembly. But tho Govei-itmont objected to the right of
several mea>bei*s to sit ir> the House, ©n the ground that
when elected they held offices, which legally disqualified
them for that position. In- the rrM3an time, however, these
mcml)crs had a right to vote on the tjuestion of their eli-
gibility, and by the help of their own rotes tt majority was
obtained to defeat a motioni to unseat thenh 'Hie Gov-
ernment urged the- Eart of Mulgrave to dissolve the
House and order st new election. The Governor refus-
ing to» accxjpt this advice, the ^Ministry resigned, and n
new Administration eame into power, of which Joseph
Howe, William Young, and Adams G. Archibald were the
snost projuiuctit mcnibcvs.
8KTTLKMEXT OF OLD QUKSTIONH, CTC. 161
Visit of the Prince of Wales. 406. The Covcni-
1860, A. B. niout of Ctuxulu m-
▼itcd tho Queen to visit tlicir country ami take part
in Ifvyinj^ tho eorner-Htouo of tho new Purliumcnt biiild-
inj^s f«t Ottawa; and also to ho present at tho o|)ening of
tho great Victoria Bridge, hy which tho (irand Trnnk
Jtaiiway crosses tho St. Lawrence at Montreal. Her
Majesty expressed her hmbility to accept the invitation
in person, but deputed her eldest son, tho Prince of
Wales, to visit Canada as her representative. Accord-
ingly, h\ tho sunniier of 1800, his Royal Highness came
to America. On his way he called at Newfoundland.
He then visited Nova Scotia, New IJrunswick, Prince
Kdward Island, and ( 'annua. In Nova Scotia ho visited
Sydney, Halifax, Windsor, Truro, and Pictou. Every-
where the people gave him an enthusiastic welcome, as
became the son of their Queen and the heir-apparent of
the Uritish throne. Tho Piiuce also crossed over into
tho United States, where he was received with greetings
as conlial as any that had welcomed him in the domin-
ions of his royal mother.
Discovery of Gold in Nova Scotia. 407. The year 1801 was noted
1881, A. D. for tlio (Tiscortn- #»f ^olcl m Xovu
Scotia. The prociuuH metal was discovered first at T;ingier, in Halifax "
C'outity; Uit it has siatre fn^'U found in niiiny parts of the proviiiee, nioro
cspeciatl/ fn (j:uy8b«H-ougi), Ilulifux, lluuts, aud Luueuburg Couutius.
Conservative Government in Nova 408. Sir Itich-
riC(»tia. 1883, A. D. ard Graves Mac-
Donnell was now Governor ©f Nova Scotia. A general
election resulted in a Conservative majority. At tirst the
Hon. J. W. Johnstone was the leader of the new Govern-
ment ; but Mr. Johnstone having \>een appointed Judge,
Dr. Tupper became Premier. The two leading (iueatiaiia
U
1G2 UIHTOUY OF imiTISll AMLUICA.
boforo Ifin ITouho and tho country were education and
confodcration of tlio provinces.
Free Schools. — 409. One of the firHt acts of tho. new
(Jovcrnmont was to introduce a njcasuro for the in»provc-
nient of tho system of comrnon-scliool education in tlio
j)rovinco. J^urinj^ tho fifteen years preceding, tho sub-
ject of education luid received considerable attention from
Hucocssivo governments and legislatures. In 1849, James
W. Dawson, since well known as a scientist and as Prin-
cipal of McOill University, was api)ointed to the office, then
first created in Nova Scotia, of Superintendent of Kduca-
tion. Tfiough holding tho position but a short time, ho
awakoied much interest in common-scliool education,
by means of lectures, reports, and Teachers' Itislitutcs
convened in various parts of tho province. In 1855 tiio
l*rovin(;ial Normal School for the training of teachers was
established at Truro. The Jlev. Alexander I'orrester was
appointed to the double office of I'rincipal of that institu-
tion and Superintend(!nt of lOducation. Dr. Forrester la-
bored with great enthusiasm, and under his training many
teachers obtained more enlarged views of their calling, as
well as increased skill for tho performance of its practical
duties, liy the influence which in this indirect way ho
l)rought to bear on the public mind, and also by his lec-
tures, he did much to prepare the way for the legislutiou
to which wo are now referring.
410. The J^iducation Act of 18G4 declared that a school
receiving public aid must be free to all the children of tho
section, but left it optional with tho ratc-j)ayers to raiKO
funds for tho supjwrt of tho school by assessment on
tho property of the section o) by voluntary «ubscrij)tion.
With a view, liowever, to cnconrngo assessment, a bonus
was ijiven from the jmblic treasury to all sections adopt-
SKTTLKMENT OF (>LI» QUIiyTldNS, KH,'. IG.T
irj|jr that method. This option tended to make tlio Act
inol!eotive, many MoutionH being left without seliools. Ac-
(;i)niin;j,ly, at tlio next HesNion of the legiwhiture tlio law
was amended ho m to render aHsesHmeiit tlio only legal
modo of Kiipport.
411. The hill relating to I'uhlie [nHtrnetion, though in-
troduced aK a (iiovernment measure by the I*rovincial Sec-
retary, Dr. Tupper, was not dealt with by the LegiHlaturo
iu a party Hpirit. iMr. Aruliil)ald, Mr. Annand, and other
j)rominent leaderH of the Oppowitioii gave its leading feat-
ures a hearty support. As might have hcxm expected,
the now system met with nmeh opposition throughout tho
country. Some would have preferred sepjirato schools
for different religious denominations ; others opposed tho
Act because they disli' nd tho principla of assessuient
which it involved. Aiany sections refused to a[>point
Trustees or organize schools uiwh'r the law, and for a
year or two there was nnich confusioii. (Gradually, how-
ever, tho opposition disai)peared, and all i)artios iniited
liarmoniously in striving to make tho law effective in ad-
vancing tho educational condition of the f>rovince. New
and greatly improved school-houses throughout tho whole
])rovince, better (pialifiod teachcT's, more effective methods
of teaching, and a nearly doubled attendance of pupils in
tho ])ublic schools mark the educational progress of Nova
Scotia sitico 1804.
412. Tho (lovfimniftnf nic^nsnro of 1804 sfpnrntod the ofTlcM of I'liiui-
[«»1 of till'. Normal School and Sii|ioriiit<'ii(lt'iit of I'Miication. Thj'odoro
II. Katid, Ks(|., M. A., was appointed to the latter o(Hc(^, while Dr. For-
rester rc'tnitied his positicm a.s Trineipal of the Nonnal School. On thu
ii(!W Superintendent devolved tho responsiblo tusk of hriuj^inn" the Freo
S<!hool Act into practical (»p<iration. Mr. Hand was snccecided in oiVnc in
1870 by the Rev. A. S. Hunt, M. A. On Mr. Hn.it'rt death in 1877 Uuvid
AUisuu, ICsq., LL.D., waii» uppuiuto<l Superintuuduiit.
1G4 insToiiy or ijuitihu ameuica.
CTTAPTKR XXVIIL
CONFEDHRATION.
Difficulties in Canada. — 413. F<«r neaily a qunrtcr of
a cuntiiry Upper and /^(»\ver Ciiimdu hud l:)eon united
under one govjCTiitnont. During this period tlie wljole
country Inid made great progre.s« iu popnlntion, wealth,
C(lu(ra<ion, facilities for trade, and material prosperity
geiierajjy. Although fM»ni[)arativ'c conteutjiient prevailed,
the j)olitical eondition of the country was not satisfactory.
Tlie two great divisiouK of the {)rovijiif3c did not work to-
gether harnK)irK)UKly under one govcnirncnt. l>iiierenec«
of race and religion added the weight of their influence to
local jealousies iu causing endiarrassnicnt«. So jealous
was each <h vision of the ascendancy of the otlier, that it
was n(»t deemed suffteient for ti Ministry to be supported
l»y a majority of the metnhers of the wh(ile province ; a
(iovernmsnt \va» weak and ineiJiictivc if it failed to com-
mand a majority of hotli Up])er and liower < "Canada, taken
separately. TIk^ t(Mws of uiiion gave to each diviwi-oii the
eame immher <»f memhers in the liCgisl-atuixs ; hnt Upper
(Janada, t)ow having over a <]uarter of a millioti of inlial)-
itants more than Lower Caiiada, claimed a projx)rtion-
ately larger representation. >'r<
414. Tlie V"P*i'*itwn of Upper and Lotrer C«nadu At different jieriodn
ivus a« followH : —
3841 . — UppcT Catmda. 405,000
„ T-oMX^r r'iimula .......... f)!)l,(MMI
1851- — TJpporCaimrlrt 052,000
„ Lower ('uMiwla «IM),O0(}
1801. — Upper rauiida I,n90,00»
4, Lower (.laiuidii - l^JU^OOO
rOXFKDrUATION'. 105
415. The two political parties into which the Province
of Canada was divided wore so evenly balanced and the
interests to bo provided for wore so conflicting, that it
was difHcnlt for a Ministry to carry out any definite
policy, (iovernments were weak and unstable, and were
a!)le to maintain even a brief hold <T power oidy by (vc-
(juent reconstructions. In 1802, on the defeat of the
(-onscrvative Cartier-Macdonald (joverni.ient, a weak Ile-
fonu (iovernnioiit was orj^anized under thr) leadership of
John Saudlicld Macdouald. Altiiou;^!! reconstructed in
the following year, and somewhat strengthened by the
accession of Mr. Dorion, it soon failed to comiyiand a
working majority of the House. In 1804 a (Jonterva-
tive Ministry, with Sir Ktienne Tache as Premier, vas
ivzii'm called to the helm. The new (iovernment i:\-
cliided (!artier, (Jalt, and John A. Macdouald; but tht
ability and distinction of its personnel failed to secure
for it permanence of power. In less tha»i tln-ee months
a vote of want of conlidence brought matters to a
crisis. ■ ' "■ ""''" ''' ' '"'' '■ * " ■ '" '"'
Conference of Conservative 416. Neither of the
and Reform Leaders. politicud parties of Can-
1864, A. D. ada was strong enough
to hold firndy the reins of power, and some constitutional
change seemed to be tho only means of removing the dif-
ficulty which obstructed the successful government of the
country. Party politics were for the time held in abey-
ance, and a conference of ('onservative and Keform leaders
was convened. A scheme was proposed, providing for
S(!parate local governments in Upper and Lower Canada
and a federal union of the various provinces under one
central government. With the express object of carrying
out this scheme, a coalition government was formed, in
IGG HISTOUY OF lilWTISH AMEKICA.'
wliich George Brown and other Reformers were associated
with Tache, Cartier, (Jfalt, and John A. Macdonald.
The Maritime Provinces. — 417. At this time the
maritime provinces were discussing the subject of union
among themselves. It began to appear absurd that four
small provinces so contiguous to each other and so similar
as regards the character and interests of their people,
should maintain separate goverimients and be as exclu-
sive in their trade relations as if they belonged to distinct
nationalities. In Nova Scotia the veterans who had long
guided the councils of Liberals and Conservatives had
now retired from the toil and strife of politics. Mr.
Young, afterwards Sir William Young, was (^hief-Justice ;
Mr. Johnstone was Judge-in-Equity ; while Mr. Howe held
the office of Fishery Commissioner under the Imperial
Government. It fell to new men to guide the allairs
of the country through this important epoch. Charles
Tupper was Premier, and Adams G. Archibald was leader
of the opposition. . ,
The Charlottetown Convention. 418. The Govern-
. September 1, 1864, A. D. ments of Nova Scotia,
New Brunswick, and Prince Edward Island appointed dele-
gates to arrange the terms of a legislative union of the
three provinces. The delegates met at Charlottetown
Sept. 1, 1804. There were present C'harles Tupper, W.
A. Henry, Jl. B. Dickey, Jonathan McCuUy, and Adams
G. Archibald, from Nova Scotia ; Samuel L. Tille}', J.
M. Johnson, J. H. Gray, E. B. Chandler, and W. H.
Stevens, from New Brunswick ; Colonel Gray, E. Palmer,
W. H. Pope, G. Coles, and A. McDonald from Prince
Edward Island. The coalition Government of Canada,
which had recently been organized with the special ob-
ject of bringing about a union of the provinces asked per-
CONFEDERATION. 167
mission to send delegates to tlie Cbarlottctown Conven-
tion. Accordingly, John A. Macdonald, George Brown,
Alexander Gait, George E. Cartior, Thomas D'Arcy Ma-
gee, and William MacDongall, came down the St. Law-
rence in the Government steamer *' Victoria," and were
cordially admitted to the maritime convention.
419. The minor union of the maritime provinces was now
scarcely thought of, being quite overshadowed by the pros-
pect of a grand confederation of all the provinces. But
the delegates of the maritime provinces were not author-
ized by their respective governments to arrange a basis
for this larger union. Efforts were made, however, to im-
press the popular mind in fixvor of the scheme. From
Charlottetown the delegates went to Halifax, and thenco
to New Brunswick. Evevywherc they were honored with
balls and banquets, and little wonder if, amid such festivi-
ties, some extravagant things were said in praise of union.
The Quebec Scheme. — 420. Before leaving Charlotte-
town, tiie delegates arranged for another meeting at Que-
bec. In the autumn of the same year the "Victoria"
was sent down the St. Lawrence to bring up the dele-
gates from the maritime provinces. The convention
was held in tlie old Parliament House in Quebec, and
sat with closed doors for eighteen days, until the terras of
union were arranged. Plverything was to be kept secret
until laid before the legislatures of the different provinces.
But the best laid plans often fail ; long before the Legisla-
tures met, the Quebec scheme was before the public.
1865, A. D. — 421. The Canadian Legislature, which in
the following February met in Quebec for the last time,
adopted the union resolutions by a large majority. But
in the maritime provinces there was a storm of opposition.
Newfoundland and Prince Edward Island regarded the
108 ' IIIHTOKV OI* UUITIMll AMKKK'A.
wholo schoinc with iittor Hoorn. fn Now IJrunHwick a
gotioral olootioii took i)la(;o bdoro the union n.-Holutioiis
were Hiihniittfd. Not a Kiiif^lo inonihor of the dclo^ution
to (^uehoc piinud a Hoat in tho new LogiHhiturc. An anti-
union (Jovonnnont canjo into power, rendering confeder-
ation, in HO far an New ]5nniswi(;k waH eoneerned, a very
improbable event. In Nova Seotia there were nmrtniir-
in[(H of (lisHatiKfuetion ; but the |>eopic liad no oj)portunity
of expressin^if thcMr views at th(; jxills.
New Brunswick and Nova Scotia 422. On the
adopt the Principle of Union. meeting of tho
1865, A. D. Nova Seotia L(!g-
islature, Dr. Tiipper, tho leader of the (Government, Ktated
that on aeeoin)t of the o]>poHition in New BrnuHwiek, tho
Hui)jeet of eonfedcrafion would not bo i)rought before tho
House durintc that soHHion. IJut in tho eourHO of a few
weeks a great change wjis wrought in the j)ulilic senti-
ment of New lirunswiek. (Jovernor (jlordon and a major-
ity of the Lfiginiative (.'ouncil had all along been strongly
in favor of union; and the Imperial (ioverument urged
it as a moiisure of prime eoneern both to the ))rovinees
and the empire. A strong reaction set in throughout tho
])rovinco with a force which the anti-unionists could not
resist. I:' tho speech from tho throne on tho oj)cning of
tho House, Governor (Gordon, in op[)osiHon to the vicnvs
of hiu advisers, recommended union. Tho Ministry, re-
garding this j)roceduro as unconstitutional, resigned oflico,
when a confederate (lovcrnment was immediately formed
under the leadership of Hon. S. L. Tilley. 'I'ho new Ad-
ministration a[)[)oaled to the peojjle, and wero sustained
by a largo majority. The change in Now Brunswick led
tho Oovernment of Nova Scotia to introdnco into tho As-
Bembly resolutions in favor of confederation. There was
CONFEUKItATIOX. IGO
strmi}^ oppoflition ; many who did not ol>ject to the prin-
ciplo of union thougljt tlic (^ucjWoc Hclionie did not huIU-
ciontly protecjt tlic intoreHts of Nova Scotia. To meet
tht'He viewH, Dr. Tuppcr coiiHuntod to drop tliis sclienio
and to liavo a now basiH of iniion drawn up by the Uritihli
(Jovorninont, aided by doK)gatt?8 from tbc various prov-
in(X'H. TWiH moaHin-o wmk ctirriod by a largo majority ; and
to it Canada and Now llrtniswick gavo tbcir assent.
The Delegates in London. — 423. 'I'ho hcoih) was now
obanged to tbu (-olonial Ollicc in London. Sixteen dele-
gates, representing Upper (.'anadn, Lower Canada, New
I'nmsvvick, and Nova Scotia, proceeded to Kngland to ar-
range a new basis of union. Tiie Nova Scotia delegates
were ('buries T<i[)per, Adams (}. Archibald, Jonathan Mc-
('ully, .1. W. llitchie, and \V. A, Henry. Then? were op-
])osition delegates also. The anti-confederates, thotigh
defeated in the Assembly, were not dis[)osed to yield.
Mr. Howe, who hitherto had been a silent looker-on,
joined their ranks, giving them courage and strength.
Howe, Annand, and J I ugh McDonald were sent to Lon-
don as the "People's Delegates" to thwart the union
scheme. Dr. Tupper skilfully set Howo the unionist
against Howe the anti-unionist ; for no one had in for-
mer days advocated union more vigorously and ardently
thin Joseph Howe. His former utterances were now effec-
tively turned against him. The strongest argument of the
anti-fjonfederates, one never fully answered, was the faot
that the people of Nova Scotia Inwi never boon consulted
on the question. But tho " People's Delegates " could not
stay tho movement.
The Dominion of Canada Organ- 424. Tho schome
ized. July 1, 1867, A. D, drawn uj) by tho
delegates in London was dilferent in some respects from
170 HisTouY OF umnsii amkuica.
that prepared at the Quebec Convention. It arranged
terms of union for the four provinces, — Nova Scotia,
New Brunswick, Lower Canada, and Upper Canada, —
making provision also for the admission of other prov-
inces which might afterwards wish to come into the
union. The name of Upper Canada was changed to On-
tario, and that of Lower Canada to Quebec, while the
■whole territory of the united provinces was designated the
Dominion of Canada. In February, 18G7, the British
Parliament ratified the term;- oi union by an Act known
as the British North Amer'oa Act. The British Govern-
ment also guaranteed to Canada a loan of £3,000,000
sterling to aid in the building of the Intercolonial Rail-
way. Finally the union was consummated by Royal
Proclamation on Julv 1, 1867.
The Government of the Dominion. — 425. The British
North America Act forms the political constitution or
general basis of the government of the Dominion, pre-
scribing the sphere of action for the general and provin-
cial authorities. It provides a central legislature and
government for the whole country, having control over
matters of common concern, as defence, trade, naviga-
tion, fisheries, currency, coinage, banking, the issue of
paper money, mails, and criminal law. It also gives to
each province its own legislature and government, with
jurisdiction over local matters, — as education, crown
lands, and minerals.
426. Tlie Governor-General, who represents the Sovereign, and is
appointed by tlie Crown, is the highest officer in the Dominion. He re-
ceives a salary of $50,000 from the Dominion treasnry. lie is the com-
mander-in-chief of the military and naval forces in the Dominion; has the
power to commute the sentence of a court of justice, and with the advice of
his Ministry appoints the Lieutenant-Governors of the various provinces,
the .Judges, and other officers under the Government. His advisers,
CONPLDEUATION'. ' 171
deslpfnafod tho Minlsfn', And aho the Privy Council, nitjst be mombprs
of Parliament. Tho Ministry, as well ns the ICxecutivc Council in the
dillerent provinees, is respftnsihle to the people, — that is, can hold otlico
only so lon>? as its policy is approved by the people's representatives in
tho Lower House.
427. The Farliament of tho Dominion is composed of the Governor-
(lonoral, tho Sonato, and tho House of Commons. The assent of the
three bninclu's is necessary before any measure can become law.
423. Tho Senators are appointed by the Governor-General in Coun-
cil. A .Senator must be over thirty years of age, possess properly wortli
at Icpst S4,()U0, and reside in his own |)rovince. Originally there were in
all sevrnty-two Senators. The nunil)er has since becMi increased to sev-
enty-seven, — ton for Nova Scotia, ten for New Brunswick, four for
Prince Edward Inland, twenty-four for (Quebec, twenty-four for Ontario,
two for Manitoba, and three for British Columbia. The Speaker of the
Senate is appointed by the Governor-General.
429. Tin; members of the House of Commons are elected by the
people for the term of five years. The number for each province is to bo
readjusted after each decennial census, — the number for (Quebec remain-
ing at sixty-tive, and those for the other provinees bearing the same pro-
portion to their population as sixty-five to the p(»pulation of (Quebec. At
present the House of Commons comprises two hundred and eleven mem-
bers, distributed as follows: —
Nova Scotia 2t
New Brunswick 16
Prince Edward Island 6
Quebec 05
Ontario 92
Manitoba 5
British Columbia 6
New Governments. 1867, A. D. — 430. Lord Monck
was the first Governor-General of the Dommion. One of
his earliest acts, after taking the oath of office, was to con-
fer the honor of knighthood on John A. Macdonald in
the name of the Queen. Sir John, having been called on
to form a Ministry, invited to his aid gentlemen of both of
the old political parties of the various provinces. In Nova
Scotia General Doyle was Lieutenant-Governor. The Tup-
per Ministry resigned office, and was succeeded by tho
172 UlSToItY OP MITISH AMEftlCA.
ITill-Bliinchanl Governmont, which had a hriof exiHtence,
pcMxliuijf the (leciHion of tho people at the poIlH.
The Voice of the People. —431. Sir lu^mvick Williams
was appointed Governor of Nova Suotia KJiortl^ after tho
confederation of tho provincea. Ho tried to (piiet tho
agitation which tho (piewtion of union had stirred up ;
but even the hero of Kars could not pacify those who still
gave their voice for war. In tho strife old i)arty lines
were obliterated, old j)arty names foi'gotten. Those who
as Liberals and Conservatives had fiercely opposed each
other in the great political cpiestions of former days,
were surprised to find tiiemselves standing side by side
under tho samo banner. In the sununer and lutnmn of
1867 members were elected for the Dominion and local
legislatures. Throughout tho whole of Nova Scotia only
three uuion men were elected, — Dr. Tupper for the
House of Commons, Hiram Blanchard and Henry Pineo
for the House of Assembly. In New Brunswick about
one half tho members elected for the House of Commons
were unionists ; in Quebec and Ontario they formed a
majority, so tliat Sir John A. Macdonald's Government
was strongly sustained.
Repeal. — 432. The now Government of Nova Scotia,
led by Mr. Annand, was bent on repeal of the union. An
address was sent to tho Queen by the Assembly, stating
that while Nova Scotia loved connection with Great Brit-
ain, nothing was more hateful to her than confederation.
Howe and Annand proceeded to England for the purpose
of breaking up the union. At the Colonial Office they were
met by Dr. Tupper, who had come to defeat their object.
All ef?brt8 for repeal were of no avail.
Better Terms. —433. In 1868 Lord Lisgar (Sir John
Young) became Governor-General. In the same year meas-
CAKADA AND THK L'XITKD STATKS. 17.1
tiros were tivkcii hy ilie Dominion (»ovcnmicnt to sccnro
j)o«HOH«ion of tho Northwo»t Territoiy, of wliicli wc hIiiiII
»poiik uiore fully in another chapter. The oj)j)o»itioii in
Nova Hcotiu, though not Iosh demonstrative, began to give
way. Mr. Howe gave up the struggle for repeal, and,
a« he sjud, "only labored to make the l)est of a bad bar-
gain." The British (JovennTi^'nt urged tho Government
of the l)ominion to conciliate Nova Scotia. Accordingly,
negotiations were entered into by Sir John A. Macdonald
and Mr. Howe, by which Nova Scotia received a hirger
Hubaidy for the period of ten years, together with somo
permanent financial advantages. On this, Mr. Howe ac-
cepted oftice as Secretary of State in tho Dominion Cabi-
net. Many of tho anti-confederates, following tho cxami)le
of their great leader, became unionists ; others, indignant
at what they regarded as his desertion of them, heaped
upon him uumeasured abuse.
CHAPTER XXIX.
CANADA AND THE UNITED STATES.
The Raid on St. Albans. — 434. During tho civil
war in the United States the peaceful relations of that
country with the provinces wore imperilled by the ac-
tion of Southern sympathizers who had crossed over
into Canada. Taking advantage of the shelter which
was afforded them on neutral soil, they secretly or-
ganized expeditions against the North. In the autumn
of 18C4 a band of raiders plundered the banks of St.
174 HISTORY OP BRITISH AMERICA.
Albans, in northern Vermont, killing one man in the
affray, and then hastily retreated into Canada with their
booty, amounting to $223,000. The Canadian authori-
ties arrested several of them, and seized a portion of the
stolen money ; but afterwards they set the robbers at
liberty, restoring to them $90,000 of their booty. This
money the Government of Canada was subsequently re-
quired to refund to the United States. ^ ■'
Assassination of President Lincoln. — 435. The war in the United
States vras brought to a close in the spring of 18fi5. The resources of
the South having bccomo completely exhausted. General Grant took pos-
session of Ivichmond, the seat of the Confederate Govermnent, and com-
pelled General Lee to surrender with all his army. Yet one sad event,
.showing the intensity of Southern feeling, closed the scene. The election
of Abraham Lincoln as President, whose views on the Slavery question
made him obnoxious to the slave-holding States of the South, had been
the proximate cause of the rebellion ; on the 14th of April, five days
after the surrender of Kichmond, Lincoln was struck down by an assas-
sin's bullet as he sat in his box in a Washington theatre.
The Fenians. — 436. During the year succeeding the
close of the war in the United States, certain portions of
the provinces bordering on that country were kept in a
state of alarm by rumors of threatened invasion of the
Fenians. The professed aim of the Fenian organization
was the overthrow of British rule in Ireland. It is diffi-
cult to discover the connection between this object and !
marauding expeditions against the provinces ; but it j
gratified the members of the organization to show their
hatred for anything that was British, and it suited their
leaders to keep up a show of action in order to draw larger
contributions from their supporters. Disbanded soldiers
and military officers out of employ joined their ranks.
Arms and other war material were easily obtained.
437. la the spring of 1866, a band of Fenians from the
CAXADl AND THE UNITED STATES. 175
United States seized the Island of Campobello, in the Bay
of Fundy, with the intention of making it a base for raids
on New Brunswick ; but finding troops and volunteers
ready to meet them they soon dispersed. In June a
force of about twelve hundred, under " General O'Neil,"
crossed over from Black Rock on the Niagara frontier, and
took possession of Fort Erie. Thence they advanced to
) llidgeway, near the Welland Canal. Hundreds of volun-
teers hastened to repel the invaders, and an engagement
took place at Ridgeway, in which seven Canadians were
killed. The Fenians retreated to Fort Erie, and after
some furtlier encounters with the volunteers, they with-
drew from Canadian territory. Several of them were
killed ; others were taken prisoners, some of whom were
sentenced to be hanged, which sentence was afterwards
commuted to imprisonment. .»^ ?.
438. The Fenians continued for some time to give
trouble, crossing the line at various places and plunder-
ing the country. Finally the United States authorities
arrested the leaders and put a stop to hostile proceedings.
One of the saddest incidents connected with the Fenian
agitation was the assassination of Thomas D'Arcy Magee.
In the early morning of April 7, 1868, after a protracted
session of the House of Commons, Magee was followed
from the Parliament House by &. Fenian fanatic named
Whelen, and shot dead as he was entering his boarding-
house.
Termination of the Reciprocity 439. The Recipro-
Treaty. 1866, A. D. city Treaty entered
into with the United States in 1856 for the term often vears
now expired. Protection to home industries was probably
the leading motive which influenced the United States
Government in declining to renew the treaty, although
170 HISTORY OF BRITISH AMERICA.
the hope of promoting annexation, through desire on the
part of the provinces for free commercial intercourse, may
have had some weight in determining its action. The ab-
rogation of the treaty caused temporary embarrassment
by closing in effect the markets of the United States to
certain products of the provinces ; but trade gradually
found new channels, and a spirit of independence has
been fostered hj- the exercise of self-reliance.
The Washington Treaty. 440. Several matters
1871, A. D, affecting the relations of
Great Britain and Canada with tlie United States re-
quired to be adjusted. The leading questions in dispute
were the "Alabama Claims," the Boundary Dispute, Com-
pensation for Fenian Depredations, and the Coast Fish-
eries. To secure peaceable settlement of these questions
a Joint-High Commission, composed of prominent states-
men of both nations, including Sir John A. Macdonald as
the representative of Canada, was appointed to meet at
Washington. At the reqiiest of the British Government
the claims of Canada on account of losses sustained
through the Fenians wer- not brought before the Com-
mission.
441. Tilt Claims of the United States for damages to
Northern commerce by cruisers fitted out in England,
known as the "Alabama Claims," were referred to arbi-
tration. The arbitrators, who met at Geneva in Swit-
zerland, in the following year, awarded the sum of
$15,500,000 damages, which amount was promptly paid
by Great Britain.
442. A treaty made in 1846 fixed upon the middle
of the channel between Vancouver Island and the main-
land as the boundary between British America and the
United States, on the western side of the continent. The
CANADA AND THE UNITED STATES. 177
ownership of the Island of San Juan, situated in this chan-
nel, afterwards became a matter of dispute between the
two nations, and was now one of the questions before the
Commission. The matter was referred to the Emperor of
Germany, who decided in favor of the United States.
443. An arrangement was made in regard to the fish-
eries of British America and the United States to con-
tinue in force for twelve years. The treaty provided
that, with the exception of the produce of British Colum-
bia, fish and fish oil should be admitted to each country
free of duty ; and that the subjects of each country should
have the privilege of fishing in the coast waters of the
other. But as the fisheries of British America were the
more valuable, it was agreed that the United States should
pay such equivalent in money as should be fixed by a
commission to be appointed for the purpose. Americans
were permitted to use the canals of Canada on the same
terms as British subjects, and to float their timber down
the St. John River; and the Canadians were allowed to
navigate the St. Clair Canal and Lake Michigan. •
The Fishery Award. — 444. In 1878, Commissionera met in Halifax
to estimate the difference in the value of the fishery privileges conceded
by the two countries in the Washington Treaty. Their award gave Can-
ada $5,500,000, which sum was duly paid by the United States.
12
178 HISTORY 01'^ ERITlStl AMERICA.
CHAPTER XXX.
THE NORTHWEST. ' '- ''■
445. In the early times both the French and the Eng-
lish claimed the vast territory ext';nding northerly from
the Province of Canada to the Arctic Ocean. The terri-
tory was prized chiefly for its valuable furs. The French
held communication with the country by way of the
►Saguenay Piiver; and very early in the history of Can-
ada, Tadoussac, at the mouth of this river, became a
noted fur depot. The English entered the country by
the Hudson Bay route. By the Treaty of St. Germain-
en-Laye, in 1G32 England gave np all claim to the terri-
tory ; but disregarding the terms of this treaty, Charles
II., in 1670, ceded it to an English company, of which
the leading member was Prince Rupert. Under the am-
biguous terms of its charter, which included the territory
drained by the rivers flowing into Hudson and James
Bays, the company claimed the basin of Lake "Winnipeg
and the country of the Saskatchewan River. It had the
r^'ght to govern the country through officers of its own
appointment, and it enjo3'ed exclusive rights of trade.
Numerous forts or trading-posts were established on the
shores of Hudson and James Baya, and at various places
on the rivers. During the first hundred years of its
existence the company derived immense revenues from
this northern country, giving the Indians guns, ammu-
nition, blankets, and other articles in exchange for their
furs.
THE NuRTliWEftT. 17U
The Northwest Company. — 446. Shortly after Can-
ada was ceded to Great P)ritain, Montreal merchants began
a fur-trade m the Xoi'thwest, and in 1784. they organized
an association called the Xorthwest Company for the pur-
pose of carrying on this traffic. The headquarters of the
new compariy were at Fort William on Lake Superior. A
dispute soon arose between the two companies as to tho
ownership of the territory drained by the vipers flowing
into Lake "Winnipeg, and a conflict began between their
employes which lasted nearly forty years, resulting in
great destruction of property an<l in loss of life.
Red Biver Settlement. — 447. In 1811, when the
quarrel between the rival companies was mo^t violent,
the Earl of Selkirk obtained from the Company a grant of
an extensive tract of countiy on tlie Red River. To thi>}
place, afterwards known as Red River Settlement, he in-
vited colonists, offering free grunts of land and other induce-
ments. In tho following year a band of Scotch emigrants
formed the first settlement at Red River. The Northwest
Company regarded these colonists as intruders, and an
armed band of its emjjloyes, disguised as Indians, attacked
the settlement, burning the dwellings and forcing the in-
habitants to take refuge at Pembina. Having returned
to their lands the colonists were again si)".ilarly expelled,
while several of their number were shot dead by their
assailants. They persevered in trying to establish for
themselves a home, but only to encounter new ills. For
two consecutive years the plague of grasshoi)pcrs devas-
tated the land. Countless myriads of these creatures in-
vaded the country, darkening the air as they swept down
upon the fields, and devouring every green thing in their
onward march. Other calamities followed. In the win-
ter of 1826 several persons perished from the intensity of
180 HISTORY OP BRITISH AMERICA.
the cold. In the succeeding spring the river rose to an
extraordinary height, overflowing its banks and sweeping
houses, barns, and everything movable onward to Lake
Winnipeg, while the terror-stricken inhabitants fled to the
higher grounds for safety.
Explorations in the Northwest. — 448. In the mean
time explorers had been making their way into the hither-
to unknown regions of the Northwest. In 1789 Sir Archi-
bald MacKenzie discovered the great river of the north,
■which bears his name, crossed the Rocky Mountains, and
continued his course westerly to the Pacific Ocean, being
the first to make the journey across the continent in these
high latitudes. About the same time Captain Vancouver
■was exploring the Pacific Coast waters of British America.
The two Companies United. 449. The two rival
1821, A. D. companies, having be-
come weary of their ruinous strife, laid aside their hostility
and united under the name of the Hudson Bay Company.
This new Company procured by an Act of the Imperial
Parliament exclusive right to trade over the vast territory
extending from Labrador to the Pacific Ocean ; it also pur-
chased the tract of country on the Bed River which had
been granted to the Earl of Selkirk.
British Columbia and Van- 450. Inl849 Vancou-
couver Island. ver Island was formed
into a Crown Colony. A few years later gold was found
in large quantities along the rugged valley of the Fraser
River, in British Columbia. Thousands of miners flocked
thither from California and other parts of the world, and a
strong local authority w^as necessary for the maintenance
of order. Accordingly, in 1858, the British Government
assumed direct control of the country. In 1866 British
Columbia and Vancouver Island ■were united into one
province.
THE NORTHWEST. 181
Measures taken by Canada for 451. The Hudson
actiuiring the Northwest. Bay Company, de-
1868, A. D. sirous of maintain-
ing permanent possession of a country which had been
to its shareholders so rich a harvest-field, discouraged
the settlement of their territory, representing that it
was unsuited to agriculture. Travellers, however, who
visited the country from time to time told of the
wonderful fertility of its rich prairies. Meanwhile Red
River Settlement had gradually increased in population,
so that at the time of the organization of the Dominion of
Canada it had from ten to twelve thousand inhabitants.
The people were of varied origin, — Scotch, French, In-
dian, and half-breed or mixed. They were not satisfied
with their position under the government of the Hudson
Bay Company, and naturally regarded with favor annexa-
tion to Canada. Canadian statesmen, also, were ambi-
tious of extending the new^ Dominion westerly so as to
include within its limits the whole of British America.
Accordingly, in 1868, Sir George E. Cartier and the Hon.
William MacDougall proceeded to England to arrange for
the purchase of the territory held by the Hudson Bay
Company. Terms having been agreed on, an Act w^as
passed by the Imperial Parliament, providing for the
transfer of Hudson Bay Territory.
Terms of Transfer. — 452. The Hudson Bay Com-
pany reserved its trading-posts with adjacent lands to
the extent of fifty thousand acres in all, and also one-
twentieth of the lands which should be laid out for settle-
ment in tho fertile belt lying south of the north branch of
the Saskatchewan. All its other lands, its right of gov-
ernment and exclusive trade privileges, the Company
ceded to the Dominion Government for £300,000 ster-
ling.
182 . HISTORY OP muTisii amkuica.
Opposition. 1869, A. D. —453. In the session of 18G9
the Dominion Parliament passed an Act providing for the
temporary government of the Northwest Territory by a
Governor and Council, and during the summer surveyors
were sent to Ked River to lay out roads and townships.
Many of the inhabitants who had no title by deed or
grant to the hmds which they occupied became alarmed
lest they should be dispossessed ; some were dissatisfied
also with the form of government provided for the ter-
ritory. Moreover, certain ambitious persons in the set-
tlement used their influence to encourage suspicion and
disaffection, so that affairs at Ked Kiver began to present
an unpleasant aspect*
Rebellion in Red River Settlement. — 454. In the
autumn of 1861) the Hon. William MacDougall, having been
appointed Governor of the Northwest Territory, set out
for Red River Settlement, proceeding by way of St. Paul,
in Minnesota. On crossing the borders he was met by a
party of armed men, by whom he was compelled to retire to
Pembina. Red River Settlement was now the scene of an
organized rebellion, under the guidance of Louis Riel and
M. Lepine. The insurgents seized Fort Garry, from which
they obtained arms, ammunition, and valuable stores be-
longing to the Hudson Bay Company. During the win-
ter of 1870, Riel, whom they elected President, ruled the
settlement with despotic power. All who opposed his
authority or endeavored to suppress the rebellion were
seized and imprisoned in Fort Garry. He sentenced
Major Boulton to be shot for treason against his gov-
ernment, but afte ' much entreaty, urged by influential
friends, granted him a reprieve. Others, on whose death
he had resolved as a means of establishing his authority,
saved their lives by escaping from prison and fleeing from
the conn try.
THE NORTHWEST. 183
Thomas Scott. — 455. A victim waa found in Thomas
Scott, whoso death aroused tlio deepest indignation, es-
pecially in Ontario, of which province he was a native.
Scott was subjected to a mock trial before a so-called
court-martial and sentenced to be shot. Every eftbrt was
made to save his life, clergymen and others interceding
in his behalf; but Kiel would yield to no entreaty. On
the day succeeding the trial the sentence was summarily
executed.
The Province of Manitoba. 456. In May, 1870,
1870, A. D. the Dominion Parliament
passed an Act forming lied River Settlement and tlie ad-
joining territory into a province under the name of Mani-
toba, with a representative government similar to that of
the other provinces. Manitoba as thus constituted had
an area of about fourteen thousand square miles. The
remaining portion of the Northwest was placed provision-
ally under the jurisdiction of the Governor of Manitoba.
The whole territory acquired from the Hudson Bay Com-
pany was finally annexed to the Dominion by Royal Proc-
lamation, issued June 23, 1870. As yet, however, Riel's
power was supreme at Red River.
A Military Expedition precedes Gov- 457. The Ilon-
ernor Archibald to Mani- orable Adams G.
toba. 1870, A. B. ; Archibald was now
appointed Governor of the new Province of Manitoba. It
was, however, considered advisable to send a military force
into the country to restore order and aid in establishing
civil government. Accordingly, Colonel Garnet Wolseley,
who has since acquired renown in Asiatic and African wars,
with about twelve hundred men, composed of regular
troops and Canadian volunteers, set out for Manitoba.
The expedition proceeded by way of the Great Lakes to
184 ' HISTORY OF DRITIHII AMERICA.
Fort William on Thunder I^ny, and thence through a
rugged wilderness country a distance of nearly five hun-
dred miles, along numerous lakes, streams, and portages.
Where circumstances permitted they went in boats ; and
when they came to a portage, they dragged their boats
across with immense labor. On the arrival of the forces
at Winnipeg, Kiel and his leading associates fled hurriedly,
taking re^^uge among their friends near the Assiniboine
Elver. The rebellion was now at an end ; but it re-
quired much prudence on the part of Governor Archi-
bald to calm the excited feelings of the people.
468. Lepine was subsequently apprehended, brought to trial for the
part he had taken in the murder of Thomas Scott, and sentenced to be
hanged ; but the sentence was commuted to imprisonment, and then to ban-
ishment from the Dominion. Riel, keeping beyond the reach of the offi-
cers, was declared an outlaw. In .1874 he was elected to the House of
Commons by the constituency of Provenchc , in Manitoba; but, as a fugi-
tive from justice, he was excluded from his seat by a vote of the House.
Manitoba Enlarged. — 459. Since its organization as
a province of the Dominion, Manitoba has increased
rapidly in population through emigration from the older
provinces and from Europe. By an Act of the Dominion
Legislature passed in 1881 a portion of the Northwest Ter-
ritory was annexed to the province, giving it an area of
about one hundred and twenty-three thousand square
miles.
British Columbia annexed to the 460. In 1871 the
Dominion. 1871, A. D. Province of British
Columbia was annexed to the Dominion of Canada. One
of the leading conditions on which this province consented
to enter the union was the construction within ten years
by the Dominion Government of a railway to connect the
railway system of Ontario with the Pacific Coast. It was,
however, found impracticable to complete this great work
THE NORTIIWI-»T. 185
within tho timo specified, and the delny cansod much dis-
siitisfuction anionj,' the jjcople of British Cohunbia.
Further Changes in the Northwest. — 461. In 1876
the Northwest Territory was sopan ted into tvo divisions.
The westerly and more important division, retaining the
name of the Northwest Territory, was placed under a sc[)a-
rate government, consisting of a Governor and Council.
Tho lion. David Laird was appointed first Governor of
this territory. The easterly division, called Keewatin,
was placed under the jurisdiction of the Governor of
Manitoba. . ' .
462. Again, in 1882, the Northwest Territory was di-
vided into four provinces, as follows : Assiniboia, lying
along the United States frontier west o,*' Manitoba, and
having an area of about ninety-five thousand square
miles ; Alberta, on the United States frontier between
Assiniboia and British Columbia, hav'ng an area of about
one hundred thousand square miles ; Saskatchewan, on
the north of Manitoba and Assiniboia, having an area of
about one hundred and fourteen thousand square miles ;
and Athabaska, on the north of Alberta, having an area
of about one hundred and twenty-two thousand squai'e
miles.
186 HISTORY OF BRITISH AMERICA.
CHAPTER XXXI. , .- .;
RECENT EVENTS. 1872-1882, A. D.
The Earl of Dufferin. —463. In the summer of 1872
the Earl of Dufferin succeeded Lord Lisgar as Governor-
General. Distinguished alike for liis eloquence, scholar-
ship, and fascinating manner, Lord Dufferin soon became
one of the most poi)ular governors that have ever repre-
sented royalty in America. He visited all the principal
places in the Dominion from Halifax on the Atlantic
to Victoria on the Pacific Coast, using his powerful in-
fluence for the promotion of the various interests of the
country.
Native Governors. — 464. Sir Fenwick Williams of
Kars was the first native Governor of Nova Scotia. In
1873, the Hon. Joseph Howe succeeded General Doyle in
this ofhce. He had given to his country the service of a
self-sacrificing life ; it was most fitting, therefore, that he
should now enjoy the highest honors which that country
could bestow. But the evening-time of rest and dignity
was short. On June 1, a few weeks after his appoint-
ment, Mr. Howe died at Government House in Halifax.
The unexpected death of this eminent statesman called
forth universal manifestations of sorrow. Political differ-
ences and animosities were forgotten, and all classes united
to honor the memory of a man whose genius and patriot-
ism had done so much to promote the welfare of his native
province.
RECENT EVENTS. 187
465. The position of lieutenant-governor was now offered
to Mi. Howe's old rival, Judge Johnstone, who was at tlio
time in England ; but the Judge's feeble healtli compelled
him to decline the honor. Shortly after this he died, Nova
Scotia thus losing in swift succession two of her most distin-
guished sons. The Hon. A. G. Archibald, C. M. G., who had
already as Governor of Manitoba done good service to tlic
Dominion in organizing that new province, was now ap-
pointed Governor of Nova Scotia. Although decided and
out-spoken as a politician, Mr. Archibald's Moderation and
integrity had won for him the confidence and respect of all
parties during .an active political life of twenty years ;
and his appointment to the highest office in the province
was received with universal satisfaction.
466. A few days preceding the death of Governor Howe, Sir George
E. Cartier, one of the most distinguished of French Canadian statesmen,
died in London. Ilis remains were brought to jNIontrcal and buried with
imposing ceremonies, at the expense of the Dominion Government.
New Brunswick. — 467. The most marked features in
the history of New Brunswick during the years following
the confederation of the provinces were the extension of
the railways of the province and the introduction of free
schools. The Common School Act of 1871, for which
New Brunswick is largely indebted to the Hon. George E.
King, then the leader of the local government, is similar
in its leading features to that of Nova Scotia. The ad-
ministration of the law was intrusted to Theodore H.
Kand, Esq., D. C. L., who was appointed Superintendent
of Education in 1871. The Free School system at first
met with strong opposition ; but the difficulties con-
nected with its introduction have long since disappeared,
and marked educational results have followed the work-
ing of the law.
188 HISTORY OP BRITISH AMERICA.
The St. John Fire. —468. On the 20th of June, 1877, a large part of
the Gitj' of St. John was reduced to ashes. Tlie fire swept over a district
of about two hundred acres lu extent, bixrninp- about sixteen hundred
houses, inchiding many churches, other public buildings, and the princi-
pal business part of the city.
Prince Edward Island. — 469. Prince Edward Island
was admitted as a province of the Dominion of Canada in
1873. The system of tenantry with non-resident land-
lords, which had prevailed in the Island since its first
settlement, had long cansed much dissatisfaction. Stren-
uous but unavailing efforts had been made by the Gov-
ernment to effect some compromise by which the claims
" of the proprietors should be extinguished. By the terms
of union the Dominion Government guaranteed a loan of
$800,000 for this object; and in 1875 an Act was passed
by the local legislature, compelling the owners of lands
to accept a valuation price affixed by three appraisers, —
one to be appointed by the Governor-General, one by
the Lieutenant-Governor of the Island, and one by the
proprietor.
Besignation of the Macdonald Ministry. — 470. In the
summer of 1872 the second general election of members
for the Dominion House of Commons took place, resulting
in a majority in favor of the Government of which Sir
John A. Macdonald was Premier. Early in the following
year a charter was given by the Government to an associ-
ation of persons designated the " Canada Pacific Railway
Company," aiTanging the terms for the construction of a
railway across the continent through Dominion territory.
A few days after the meeting of Parliament in March,
Mr. Huntingdon, the member for Shefford, startled the
House by asserting that the Government had given the
contract to this company in consideration of money re-
RECENT EVENTS. 180
ceived to aid in carrying tho elections of the preceding
year. A committee was appointed to inquire into tlie
matter, and pending its action the House adjourned.
On the reassembling of Parliament a few weeks after,
it was found that, owing to lack of power to receive sworn
testimony, the committee had made no investigation. An
address, signed by a majority of the members, was now
presented to the Governor-General, urging that the House
should not be prorogued until it had opportunity of exam-
ining the charges which had been brought against ■'ohe
Government. But as the House had been convened for a
special purpose and all the members were not present, his
Excellency declined to accede to this request.
471. A Royal Commission was now appointed to inves-
tigate the charges against the Government. In October
the House was called together to receive the report of this
Commission ; but contrary to expectation the report sim-
ply recited the evidence taken, without giving any judicial
opinion as to the merits of the case. The Hon. Alexander
Mackenzie, the leader of the Opposition, then moved a
resolution involving censure of the Government. For a
week, amid much excitement, the question was discussed ;
but before a vote was taken, Sir John A. Macdonald
announced the resignation of the Government. A new
Ministry was at once formed with Mr. Mackenzie as Pre-
mier, and the House was within a few months dissolved
with a view to test the country on the question which
had led to the change of Government. The elections
came off in January, 1874, resulting in a large major-
ity in favor of the new administration. The House
elected at this time existed for the full term of five
years, throughout which the Mackenzie Ministry re-
mained in power.
100 - IIICTOHY OF mUTISlI AMERICA. ,
The Marquis of Lome. — 472. The Marquis of Lome
succeeded the Earl of Dufferin as Governor-General in the
autumn of 1878. Descended from an ancient and honor-
able line of Scottish nobles, distinguished in his own per-
son for ability and culture, and closely connected with
royalty as son-in-law to the Queen and husband of the
Princess Louise, the Marquis adds dignity and lustre to
the office which he fills ; and his aJ)pointment was recog-
nized as a compliment to Canada, and a mark of interest
and confidence on the part of her Majesty in her Canadian
subjects.
Political Parties. — 473. The two great political par-
ties of the Dominion designate themselves Liberals and
Liberal-Conservatives. Of the former the most promi-
nent leaders are the Hon. Edward Blake, the Hon. Alex-
ander Mackenzie, and Sir Richard Cartwright ; among
the chief men in the Liberal-Conservative ranks are Sir
John A. Macdonald, Sir Charles Tuppcr, Sir Leonard
Tilley, and Sir Louis Hector Langcvin. Until recently
the two parties were not distinguished by any marked
diversity in regard to principle or policy ; old associa-
tions and personal attachment to the leaders formed the
chief bond of union among their adherents.
Change of Government. 1878, A. D. — 474. Though al-
most disorganized by the defeat sustained in 1874, the
party led by Sir John A. Macdonald soon recovered suffi-
cient strength in Parliament to enable it to perform vig-
orously the duties of a constitutional Opposition. The
years that followed Mr. Mackenzie's accession to power
were not prosperous ; the trade of the Dominion was
greatly depressed ; manufactures languished ; and the
public revenue year after year showed larger deficits.
Sir John A. Macdonald and his associates urged on the
RECENT EVE^•TS. , 101
- , / .■-..'^'' > it:.': y.
IloMHQ a reconstruction of the tariff so as to protect native
industries during their infancy from being destroyed by
the importations of the products of older and wealthier
countries. But these efforts were powerless to disturb
the position of the Government, though its usual major-
ities were considerably reduced on this special question.
It was soon sliown, however, that the Opposition had
correctly gauged the feelings of the constituencies.
The general election came off in the autumn of 1878,
with results that perhaps surprised all parties, giving a
majority of about eighty to the Opposition. Tlie Mac-
kenzie Ministry at once resigned office, and Sir John
A. Macdonald again a:-sinned the reins of power.
The National Policy. — 475. The encouragement of
home industries by a protective tariff, known as the *' Na-
tional Policy," which was advocated by Sir John A. Mac-
donald, Sir Charles Tuppor, and others of the Liberal-
Conservative party wlien iu opposition, has formed
the most distinctiv^e feature of their regime. The new
Parliament during its first session readjusted the tariff,
imposing high duties on such natural and manuftic-
tured products as are considered proper to the Do-
minion, with a view not only to derive u revenue,
but to protect and foster home industries. Under
this new policy the revenue has greatly increased, and
manufactures have been stimulated ; but its idtimate
effect on the general prosperity of the Dominion cannot
yet be determined.
The Canada Pacific Eailway. — 47C. Tlie arrange-
ment entered into for the completion of the Canada
Pacific Railway is one of the most important measures
of the Macdonald Government. The company organized
in 1873 for this object failed to prosecute the work, and
192 HISTORY OP BRITISH AMERICA.
surrendered its charter. Portions of the road were snb-
sequeu'^' constructed by the Government, but the work
advanced slowly. In the autumn of 1880 a contract was
entered into with a syndicate composed of Canadian and
European capitalists for the completion and working of
the railway. *
4ttt. The contract of the Government with the ryndicate stipulntca
that the railway shall extend from Callender Station, near Lake N"ij)-
issing, at the western extremity of the Canadian Central Railway, to
Port Moody, on the Pacific Coast, and shall be completed previous to
the close of the year 1891. In aid of the work the Government give the
syndicate the portions of the railway already constructed at a cost of
$28,000,000, a cash subsidy of $25,000,000, and a land grant of twenty-
five millions of acres along the railway.
Local Matters in Nova Scotia. — 478. During the
sessions of three Parliaments, embracing a period of about
eleven years, the successive leaders of the local Govern-
ment of Nova Scotia were the Hons. William Annand,
W. B. Vail, and P. C. Hill. In the Assembly elected iji
1878 the Opposition had a large majority, and a new
Government was formed, of which the Hon. S. Holmes
was Premier, and J. S. D. Thompson and Samuel Creel-
man were the other leading members. In 1882 the Gov-
ernment was reconstructed, Mr. Holmes retiring and the
Hon. Mr. Thompson taking his place as Premier.
479. During the premiership of Mr. Hil! a new Normal School build-
ing was erected at Truro. The building, which Is of brick with stone
facing^ and is one of the finest structures of the kind in the Dominion,
was opened for use in the autumn of 1878. With the object of promoting
higher education, the Hill Government also established the Halifax Uni-
versity, as an examining and degree-conferring organization. The most
important measure introduced by the Holmes Government is the County
Incorporation Act, which provides for the transaction of the public busi-
ness of the several counties by a Council elected by the people in place of
the former management by the Court of Sessions, au irresponsible body
EEOENT EVENTS. 193
composed of the Magistrates of the county. The Government has also
passed an important Act providing for the consolidation of the various
companies owning railways in Nova Scotia. . •, . . .*
Conclnsion. — 480. We have briefly traced the history
of our country through a period of nearly four hundred
years, — a long time even iu the life of a nation. The
progress made seems scarcely commensurate with this ex-
tended period of growth. Different causes have tended to
hinder more rapid development. For over a hundred years
at the beginning, as we have seen, systematic colonization
was wholly neglected, while explorers and adventurers came
and went, leaving the country as they fomid it. For an-
other hundred and fifty years the struggle for supremacy
bstwoen France and England kept matters in a state of
unrest and uncertainty, so that little over a century has
elapsed since the ownership of the country was finally
settled. Then, during the greater portion of English
rule, or until 18G7, the several provinces remained iso-
lated from e.ach other, with comparatively little influence,
national sentiment, or community of interest. Meanwhile
a neighboring country, consolidated as one people, with
strong national vitality and absorbing power, drew away
from the provinces many of their natural elements of
growth.
481. In the mean time, however, the provinces were
gathering strength, though slowly and obscurely. They
were striking root downward and accumulating energy,
which, under the present more favorable condition of
things, is developing an abundant fruitage. By toil and
self-sacrifice our fathers have left us a noble inheritance to
cultivate and adorn. The Province of !N^ova Scotia is
running a race with her sister provinces, all emulous
of superiority. The Dominion of Canada is called upon
194 " < HISTORY Of naiTisu ameiuca.
to compete in industrial, intellectual, and moral progress
with the nations of the world. Tlie resources and pos-
sibilities of our country should stimulate us to culti-
vate those habits of industry, inteliigence,. and virtue
without which both individual and national greatness
are impossible. ^
CHRONOLOGY OF NOTED EVENTS.
A. D.
Col'imbus discovered America 14'J2
Newfoundland discovered by the Cabots 1407
Cartier's first voyage 1634
Cartier's second voyage 1535
Cartier's third voyage 1541
Sir Humphrey Gilbert took possession of Newfoundland . 1583
I)e la Roche left convicts on Sable Island 1598
M. Pontgravc established a fur-trade at Tadoussac . . . 1500
l)e Monts visited Nova Scotia 1G04
Port lloyal founded 1(')05
Champlain founded Quebec 1(508
Argall destroyed Port lloyal 1014
New England settled by the Pilgrims 1G20
Grant to Sir William Alexander oi Acadie (Nova Scotia) . 1621
The Company of the Hundred Associates founded . . . . 1027
Sir David Kirke's conquests 1027-20
Treaty of St. Germain-cn-Laye 1632
Death of Champlain 1035
Socio te' de Notre Dame de Montreal formed in Paris . . . 1040
Montreal (Ville-Marie) founded 1042
Jesuit Missions in the Huron country destroyed by Iro-
quois 1048-4'.>
Colonel Sedgewick took Port lloyal 1654
The Great Earthquake in Canada 1663
Sovereign Council established in Canada 1663
Treaty of Breda — Acadie restored to France 1607
Arrival of Count Frcntenac 1672
Father Marquette and M. Joliet discovered the Mississippi . 1673
Voyage of the " Griffin," the first ship on the Great Lakes . 1679
cr?
196 HISTORY OF BRITISH AMERICA.
A. O.
La Salle reached the mouth of the Mississippi 1682
Count Frontenac recalled 1682
The Massacre of Lachino 1689
Return of Count Frontenac 1689
Sir William Phipps took Port Royal 1090
Treaty of Uyswick 1097
Final capture of Port Royal — name changed to Annapolis
Royal 1710
British fleet under Sir Ilovenden Walker shattered on Egg
Islands 1711
Treaty of Utrecht 1713
I)u Vlvier besieged Port Royal 1744
Capture of Louishurg by Pepperell and Warren .... 1745
D'Anville's expedition 1746
Massacre at Grand Pre 1747
Treaty of Aix-la-Cliapelle — Louisburg restored to France . 1748
Founding of Halifax 1749
Fort Beausejour built 17r>0
Germans settled at Louisburg 1753
Collision between French and English in the Valley of the
Oliio 1754
I'ort Beausejour *aken from the French 1765
General Braddock defeated at Monongahela 1755
Expulsion of tlie Acadians from Nova Scotia 1765
Earl of Loudon's failure 1757
Capture of Louisburg by Boscawen, Amherst, and Wolfe . 1758
First meeting of Assembly in Nova Scotia 1758
Fort du Quesne captured by Colonel Forbes, and named
Fort Pitt 1768
Capture of Quebec by General Wolfe 1769
Capitulation of the F>ench army at Montreal 1700
End of French rule in Canada . 1760
Pontiac's conspiracy 1762
The Treaty of Paris 1763
Prince Edward Island a separate province 1770
Meeting of the first Assembly in Prince Edward Island . . 1773
Quebec Act passed 1774
Meeting of Congress at Philadelphia — Beginning of the
Revolutionary War 1776
.^. »..>.,■■ , ■-■.»• TS.« ■•«. ••.'fi ■■• I f
CIIRONOLOGY OF NOTED EVENTS. 197
A. D.
UnsuccoBsful assault on Quebec 1775
Independence of the United States recognized 1782
Landing of the United Empire Loyalists at St. John . . . I'.iS
New Brunswick made a separate province 1784
(^ape IJroton made a separate province 1784
Windsor Academy opened 1789
Septeimial Act in Nova Scotia 1792
JJivision of Canada into Lower and Upper Canada — First
meetings of their Legishiturcs 1702
Town of York (Toront(/) founded by Governor Simcoe . . 1794
Tlie Duke of Kent arrived at Halifax 1794
Maroons brougiit to Halifax 1796
Island of St. John name*! Prince Edward Island .... 1799
Edward, Duke of Kent, finally left Ilalitax 1800
President Madison declared war against Great Britain . . 1812
Battle of Queenston Heights 1812
Battle of Stony Creek 1813
Battle of Lundy's Lane 1814
Treaty of Ghent 1814
Asseml)ly first met in new building at Halifax 1819
First Roman Catholic member admitted to Assembly . . 1823
Great Fire at Miramichi 1825
Tlie Brandy Dispute . . . . ' 1830
Town of York incorporated as the city of Toronto .... 1834
Sir Colin Campbell Governor of Nova Scotia 1834
Joseph Howe's libel suit 1835
Surrender of Casual and Territorial Revenue to New Bruns-
wick Legislature 1836
Howe first entered Nova Scotia Legislature 1837
Kebellion in Canada 1887-38
Arrival of the Earl of Durham in Canada 1838
Accession of Queen Victoria 1888
Lord John ^'ssell's despatch on the tenure of oflSce . . . 1839
Lord Falkla. J Governor of Nova Scotia 1840
Halifax incorporated 1841
Union of Lower and Upper Canada 1841
Seat of Government transferred from Kingston to Mon-
treal 1845
Sir John Harvey Governor c . Nova Scotia 1846
198 ' IIISTOIIY OF BRITISH AMEIIICA.
A. I>.
iResponsibIc government established in Cnnndn, Nova Scotia,
and New Brunswick 1848
Parliament buildings in Montreal burned 11^40
( 'lergy Keservos question settled 1854
Normal School opened at Truro 1855
Visit of the Prince of Wales to Canada ISOO
War of Secession begun 18(il
Death of Prince Albert 18<ll
Serious political crisis in the Canadian Parliament . . . 18G4
Conference of delegates from the maritime provinces in
Prince Edward Island 1804
Quebec Conference I8(i4
Pree schools established in Nova Scotia ]8»)4
End of the War of Secession 1H()5
Terniinati(m of tiie Reciprocity Treaty 18tJ5
British North America Act passed l)y the Imperial Parlia-
ment 1807
Dominion of Canada formed '. . 1807
Province of Manitoba organized 1870
The Treaty of Washington 1871
British Columbia entered the Confederation 1871
Hon. Joseph Howe Governor of Nova Scotia 1873
Death of Sir George Etienne Cartier,, the Hon Joseph Howe,
and Judge Johnstone 1873
Prince Edward Island entered the Confederation .... 1878
Tiesignation of the J A. Macdonald Ministry 187o
Tlie Mackenzie Government defeated at the polls .... 1878
Sir John A. Macdonald again becomes Premier .... 1878
Contract made between the Dominion Government and Pa-
cific Railway Syndicate 1880
Dissoiation of the House of Commons and new election . . 1882
DOMINION OF CANADA.
Census of 1881.
AREA IN' SQ. MILES.
Nova Scotia 20 U07
New Brunswick 27 174
Prince Edward Island 2,1.']3
Quebec I88iu88 .
<>»tario lOljn.J .
^^nitoba 128,200 .
British Columbia 841,;]05 .
Territories 2,GCu,2u2 .
Total of Dominion 3,470,392
POP.
440,572
82 1,288
108,'J81
1.350,027
1,028,228
65,054
40.459
50,440
4,324,900
Population op Cities and Towns having
Inhabitants.
Halifax, N.S. . . . 36,100
St. John, N. B. . . . 20,127
Portland 15,226
Fredericton .... 6,218
Moncton 5,032
Charlottetown, P. E. I. 11,485
Montreal, Que. . . . 140,747
Quebec 62,440
Trois Rividres (Three
Rivers) .... 8,670
I-^'vis 7^597
Sherbrooke .
Hull . . .
St. Henrie .
St, Jean Baptiste
Sorel . . .
St. Hyacinthe
Toronto, Ont.
Hamilton . .
Ottawa . .
Loudon . .
Kingston . .
OVER 5,000
7,227
6.890
6,415
5,874
5,791
5,321
86,415
85,961
27,412
19,740
14,091
200
HISTORY OP BRITISH AMERICA.
Guelph . .
•
9,890
Peterborough . .
6,812
St. Catherines
9,631
Windsor
6,661
Brantford . .
>
9,610
Port Hope . . .
5,585
Belleville . . .
, 9,516
Woodstock . . . .
5,373
St. Thomas .
8,367
Gait
5,187
Stratford . .
8,239
Lindsay
5,080
Chatham . .
7,873
W^innipeg, Man. .
7,744
Brockville . .
7,009
Victoria, Brit. Col. .
5,i)2u
Area and Population of the Counties of Nova
Scotia.
Inverness . .
Victoria . ,
Cape Breton .
Richmond . ,
Guysborough.
Halifax . . .
Lunenburg
Queens . .
Shelburne . .
Yarmouth . ,
Digby . .
Annapolis . ,
King's . .
Hants . .
Cumberlft.nd
Colchester . ,
Pictou . . ,
Antigonish
ARKA IN SQ. MILES
. 1,385 . .
. 1,198 . .
. 1,169 . .
. 623 . .
. 1,656 . .
. 2.064 . .
1,116
1,005
948
736
1,021
1,308
811
1,177
1,612
1,308
1,126
652
POP.
25,651
12,470
31,258
15,121
17,808
07,917
28,583
10,577
14,913
21,284
19,881
20,598
23,469
23,369
27,308
20,720
35,535
18,060
RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS IN CANADA.
Prince Edward Island.
Baptists 6,588
Free- Will Baptists . 618
Boman Catholics . . 47,115
Church of England . 7,192
Congregationalists
Disciples . . . .
Methodists . . .
Presbyterians . .
Others 414
20
594
13,485
83,835
Baptists ....
Free- Will Baptists
Boman Catholics .
Church of England
Congregationalists
Baptists ....
Free- Will Baptists
Boman Catholics .
Church of England
Congregationalists
Adventists. . . •
Baptists ....
Free- Will Baptists .
Nova Scotia.
73,149
10,612
117,487
60,255
3,506
Lutherans
Disciples . .
Methodists .
Presbyterians
Others . . .
New Brunswick.
49,489
31,603
109,091
46,768
1,372
Lutherans .
Disciples . .
Methodists .
Presbyterians
Others . . .
Quebec.
4,210
5,988
2,865
Boman Catholics .
Church of England .
Congregationalists .
5,639
1,826
50,811
112,488
4,799
824
1,476
34,514
42,888
3,708
1,170,718
68,797
5,244
202
HISTORY OF BRITISH AMERICA.
Disciples .
Jews . . .
Lutlierans .
121
989
1,003
Methodists . .
Presbyterians .
Otliers . . .
89.221
60,'287
14,584
Ontario.
Adventists . • .
Baptists ....
Free-Will Baptists
Mennonites . . .
Bretliren ....
Roman Catholics .
Church of England
696
88,948
4,274
13,458
7,714
320,839
866,539
Congregationalists
Disciples . .
Jews . . .
Lutherans .
Methodists .
Presbyterians
Quakers . .
Others 83,716
Manitoba.
Baptists. . . .
Mennonites . .
Roman Catholics
1,638
7,776
12,246
Church of England . . 14,297
Congregationalists .
Lutherans ....
Methodists. . . .
Presbyterians . . .
16,340
16,051
1,193
87,901
591,503
417,749
6,307
^43
984
0.470
14,292
Others 4,873
British Columbia.
Baptists ....
Roman Catholics
Church of Trfngland
424
10,043
7,804
Lutherans . .
Methodists . .
Presbyterians .
491
3,510
4,095
Others 23,076
Baptists ....
Roman Catholics .
Church of England
Territories.
12
4,443
3,166
Lutherans .
Methodists .
Presbyterians
Others 47,821
4
461
631
ItfcUulUUS UENOMINATIO.NS Ix\ CANADA.
Dominion of Canada.
Baptists 225,236
Free- Will Baptists . 60,055
Mennonites , . . 21,234
Koman Catliolics . 1,791,982
Church of England . 574,818
Congregationalists
Jews
Lutherans . . ,
Metliodists . . .
Presbyterians . .
203
28,900
2,893
46,350
742,981
676,165
IN PIIESS—
TO IBE READY Iisr NOVEMBER-
A NEW EDITION
OP
MACKINLAYS
MAP OF NOVA SCOTIA.
SHEWING ALL THE LINES OF RAILWAY COMPLETED,
IN COURSE OF CONSTRUCTION, AND PROPOSED.
ALSO
THE POPULATION OF COUNTIES, AREAS OF COUNTIES
IN SQUARE MILES AND ACRES.
J^. cfe V^. M^CKINLi^Y,
PUBLISHERS.
SCHOOL MAPS AND GLOBES.
BETTS' INTERMEDIATE MAPS.
Size 40 x 33 Inches.
Full Colored, on Rollers, Varnished.
EASTERN HEMISPHERE, AFRICA
WESTERN HEMISPHERE, AMERICA.
^''^''^^' ASIA. ^^™«« ^«^^«'
PHILLIPS' SCHOOL MAPS.
Size 5 Feet 8 iNCHEa x 4 Feet 6 Inches.
Full Colored, Mounted on Rollers, Varnished.
THE WORLD, AFRICA,
EUROPE, NORTH AMERICA,
f^®^^' SOUTH AMERICA.
DOMINION OF CANADA,
Size 32 x 40 Inches.
BETTS' PORTABLE GLOBE.
15 Inch Diameter.
Can be expanded or collapsed in a few seconds.
AGENTS.
urijLLiiilj DUUiV uUrJjuuIjiJljiJi
REVISED ENGLISH EDITION
1S83.
Prescribed by the Council of Public Instruction for use in
THE Schools in Nova Scotia.
The above is the only Spelling prescribed.
A. & W. MACKINLAY,
PUBLISHERS.
■«^
DA^LGLEISPI'S
ELEMENTARY COMPOSITION.
Prescribed by the Council op Public Instruction.
A. & W. MACKINLAY,
PUBLISHEKS.
THE
ROYAL COPY BOOKS.
Prescribed by the Council op Public Instruction for use in
THE Public Schools,
AND
ADOPTED BY THE PROVINCIAL NORMAL SCHOOL,
Truro.
A. & W. MACKINLAY,
PUBLISHERS.
THE
ROYAL READERS.
PRESCRIBED FOR USE IN THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS IN
NOVA SCOTIA.
"This is the best and cheapest Series of
School Readers ever issued."
A. & W. MACKINLAY.